Skip to main content

Full text of "Julius, or, The street boy out west"

See other formats 


Julius 


> 


BY 

HORATIO 

3*LGER. 

JR*. 


I 


BOSTON 
PUBLIC 
LIBRARY 


/ 


2> 


7s 


\ 


/ 


/  to 


LA 


/ 


JULIUS; 


OB. 


THE  STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST, 


I 


BY 

HORATIO   ALGER,  Jr., 

AUTHOR  OF  "  RAGGED    DICK    SERIES,"  M  TATTERED   TOM    SERIBS, 
"LUCK  AND  PLUCK  SWJ"*«S,"  «♦  CAMPAIGN  SERIES,"  ETC. 


* 


THE  JOKN"  C.  WINSTON  CO. 

PHILADELPHIA 

CHICAGO  TORONTO 


FAMOUS  ALGER  BOOKS. 


LAGGED  DICK  SERIES.  By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.  6  vols.  12mo.  Cloth. 


Ragged  Dick. 
Fame  and  Fortune. 
Mark  the  Match  Boy. 

MATTERED  TOM  SERIES. 

Cloth.    First  Series. 

Tattered  Tom. 
Paul  the  Peddler. 

TATTERED  TOM  SERIES. 

Julius. 

The  Young  Outlaw. 


Rough  and  Ready. 
Ben  the  Luggage  Boy. 
Rufus  and  Rose. 

By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.   4  vols.   12mo, 

Phil  the  Fiddler. 
Slow  and  Sure. 

4  vols.    12mo.    Cloth.    Second  Series. 

Sam's  Chance. 

The  Telegraph  Boy. 


CAMPAIGN  SERIES.    By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.    3  vols. 

Frank's  Campaign.  Charlie  Codman's  Cruise. 

Paul  Prescott's  Charge. 

iUCK  AND  PLUCK  SERIES.  By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.  4  vols.  12ma 
Cloth.    First  Series. 
Luck  and  Pluck.  Strong  and  Steady. 

Sink  or  Swim.  Strive  and  Succeed. 

VUCK  AND  PLUCK  SERIES.    4  vols.    12mo.   Cloth.   Second  Series. 
Try  and  Trust.  Risen  from  the  Ranks. 

Bound  to  Rise.  Herbert  Carter's  Legacy. 

IRAVE  AND  BOLD  SERIES.  By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.   4  vols.   12ma 
Cloth. 
Brave  and  Bold.  Shifting  for  Himself. 

Jack's  Ward.  Wait  and  Hope. 

PACIFIC  SERIES.    By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.    4  vols.    12mo. 

The  Young  Adventurer.  The  Young  Explorers. 

The  Young  Miner.  Ben's  Nugget. 

ITLANTIC  SERIES.     By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.    4  vols. 

The  Young  Circus  Rider.  Hector's  Inheritance. 

Do  and  Dare.  Helping  Himself. 

WAY  TO  SUCCESS  SERIES.  By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.  4  vols.  12mo. 
Cloth. 
Bob  Burton.  Luke  Walton. 

The  Store  Boy.  Struggling  Upward. 

IEW  WORLD  SERIES.  By  Horatio  Alger,  Jr.  3  vols.  12mo.  Cloth. 
Digging  for  Gold.      Facing  the  World.      In  a  New  Worlr 

Other  Volumes  in  Preparation. 

Copyright  by  A.  K  Loring,  1874. 


TO 


MY   YOUNG  FRIEND, 

CHARLES    B.    PRATT, 

OF  RAHWAY,  N.  J., 


WHO  RECENTLY  SHARED    WITH  ME  THE  EXPERLBNCm 
OF  AN  ATLANTIC  VOYAGE, 


Jhis  JTolume 


IS  AFFECTIONATELY   DEDICATES. 


PREF  ACE. 


*  Julius  "  will  be  remembered  by  mar.y  of  my  readers  m 
feaving  played  a  prominent  part  in  the  story  of  "  Slew  ac^ 
Sure."  Circumstances  rendering  it  desirable  for  him  te 
leave  the  city,  he  goes  to  the  West  in  one  of  the  companies 
which  are  sent  out  periodically  under  the  auspices  of  th» 
Children's  Aid  Society,  an  admirable  association,  whose 
efficient  work  in  redeeming  and  saving  to  society  the  youn& 
waifs  of  the  city  streets  cannot  be  overestimated. 

I  have  endeavored,  while  giving  characteristic  sketches.* 
of  Julius  and  his  companions,  to  show  how,  in  his  new  sur- 
roundings, my  young  hero  parts  with  the  bad  habits  contracted 
im  bis  vagabond  life,  and,  inspired  by  a  worthy  ambition.. 
labors  to  acquire  a  good  education,  and  to  qualify  himself 
fer  a  respectable  position  in  society.  Though  he  may  have 
been  unusually  fortunate  in  his  new  home  and  friends,  the 
result  in  his  case  is  by  no  means  exceptional.  There  arc 
bundreds  now  living  at  the  West,  respected  and  prosperous 

citizens,  who  can  look  back  upon  a  past  as  dark,  and  wbo  owo 

7 


Till 


r RB ¥  AC E  . 


ail  that  they  are  to  the  wise  and  benevolent  society  alread? 
s«ferred  to. 

It  is  proper  to  add  that,  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume 
1  am  indebted,  for  valuable  information,  to  aa  instructive 
volume  by  Charles  L.  Brace,  the  devoted  Secretary  of  the 
Children's  Aid  Society,  entitled  "The  Dangerous  Classes  of 
Society."  I  take  pleasure  in  recommending  it  to  all  who  feel 
aa  interest  in  street  life  and  its  representatives,  a*  equally 
Instructive  and  entertaining. 


Raw  Toss,  April  4, 


J  ULIUS; 

THE  STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST 


CHAPTER  I. 


RETIRED  FROM  BU8INES8. 


"  Where  are  you  goin',  Julius  ?  Where's  yer  black* 
in*  box  ?  "  asked  Patrick  Riley. 

"  I've  retired  from  business,"  said  Julius. 

"  Did  yer  rich  uncle  die,  and  leave  yer  a  fortune?" 

"  No,  but  he's  goin'  up  the  river  to  Sing  Sing,  for 
the  benefit  of  hi3  constitushun,  and  I'm  goin'  West  for 
my  health." 

"Goin'  West?     You're  gassin'." 

"  No,  I  aint,  I'm  goin'  in  a  few  days,  along  of  Mr. 
O'Connor,  and  a  lot  of  other  chaps." 

"Is  it  far  out  there ? "  asked  Pat. 

"  More'n  a  hundred  miles,"  said  Julius,  whose  ideaa 
of  geography  and  distances  were  rather  vague. 


10  julius;  or, 

"  You  don't  mean  ter  live  out  there?" 

"  Yes,  I  do,  I'm  goin'  on  to  a  farm,  or  into  a  stOf% 
and  grow  up  respectable.'' 

"  Won't  yer  miss  the  city,  Julius?" 

44  Likely  I  will.* 

44  I  don't  think  I'd  like  the  country,"  said  Pat,  re- 
flectively. v4  New  York's  a  bully  place.  There's  al- 
ways something  goin'  on.  I  say,  did  you  hear  of  thai 
murder  in  Centre  Street  last  night?" 

" No;  what  was  it?" 

"  A  feller  stabbed  a  copp  that  was  trottin'  him 
round  to  the  station-house  for  bein'  tight.  There's 
always  something  to  make  it  lively  here.  In  the 
country  there  aint  no  murders,  nor  burglaries,  nor 
nothin',"     concluded    Pat,    rather    contemptuously. 

44 1  hope  there's  theayters,"  said  Julius,  thought- 
fully. 44 1  like  to  go  when  there's  a  good,  lively 
piece." 

44  Have  you  been  to  our  theayter  yet,  Julius  ?  " 

44Yourtheayter?" 

44  Yes,  rae  and  some  of  the  boys  have  got  up  a 
ihcayter.     We  do  the  pieces  and  actin'  ourselves." 

44  Where  is  it? "  asked  Julius,  with  lively  curiosity- 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  11 

"  It's  No.  17  Baxter  Street,  down  in  the  basement. 
We  call  it  '  The  Grand  Duke's  Oprea  House.'  We 
don't  have  to  pay  no  rent.  It's  Jim  Campara's 
place,  an*  he's  treasurer,  to  his  father  don't  charge 
nothin'." 

"  How  long  have  you  been  goin',  Pat?" 

"  Most  a  month.    We  play  every  night." 

"  Are  you  doin'  well?    Do  you  make  money?" 

*'  Tip-top.  I  say,  Julius,  yer  must  come  to-nigkt 
F*s  my  benefit." 

"  Do  you  get  all  the  money  that's  took  in?" 

"JNo,  half  goes  for  expenses.    I  get  the  rest." 

"What  do  you  do?" 

"  Oh,  I  play  nigger  parts,  and  dance  the  Jiga." 

44  What  do  you  charge  for  a  ticket? " 

"Five  cents  admission,  and  eight  cents  reserved 
■eats." 

"  Thafs  cheaper'n  Tony  Pastor's." 

"  Yes ;  we  can't  expect  to  get  so  much  as  Tony, 
'cause  yer  know  we  aint  purfessional.  We're  ama- 
toors." 

"  How  much  do  you  get  for  your  valuable  services, 
Pat?  "  asked  Julius,  laughing. 


12  julius;  ojj, 

4*  Til  tell  yer  the  way  we  do.  Jim  Campara  —  he*i 
tke  treasurer  —  keeps  all  the  stamps  till  the  end  of 
the  week,  and  then  it  is  divided  between  us.  Last 
week  I  got  three  dollars." 

"  You  did  !     Well,  that's  pretty  good  pay." 

"  Well,"  said  Pat,  "  there's  some  expenses.  I  have 
to  pay  for  my  wardrobe." 

"What's  that?"  ; 

"My  stage  clo'es.  Besides  I  have  to  practise 
dancin'  in  the  day-time.  I  aint  Pat  Riley,  on  the 
stage." 

"  What  are  you,  then  ?  " 

"  My  actin'  name  is  <  Miles  O'Reilly .' " 

"  What  made  you  change  ?  " 

"  Yer  see  it  sounds  grander  than  Pat  Riley." 

"  Who  acts  besides  you?  " 

uOh,  there's  Dan  Conroy,  Pete  Connors,  Teddy 
Sullivan,  Jim  McGrath,  Dick  Burke,  Jim  Gillispie, 
and  Campara." 

"  If  I  was  goin'  to  stay  in  the  city,  Fd  like  to  play 
too,"  said  Julius. 

"Maybe  ycu  aint  got  a  genius  for  it,"  responded 
the  eminent  negro  comedian.     "  Lots  of  boys  wants 


TUB   STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  18 

to  come  in,  but  we  don't  take  none  if  they  can't  act. 
There  was  Billy  Burke  wanted  to  come  ;  but  we  tried 
him,  an'  he  couldn't  play  no  more'n  a  stick.  We 
want  fellers  that'll  draw.  You  come  round  to-night, 
an'  you'll  see  what  we  can  do." 
"  I  guess  I  will.  What  number  did  you  say  ?  " 
"No.  17  Baxter  street.  Curtain  rises  at  eight 
•'clock,  prompt." 

"  Fll  be  there.     What  yer  goin'  to  play  ?  " 
"  *  Laughin'  Gas,'  and  '  Dick  Turpin,'  is  the  principal 
pieces,  but  the  '  Mulligan  Guards '  is  the  best.     Yer 
better  be  on  time,  for  it's  my  benefit,  and  my  friends 
Will  be  out  in  crowds." 

Here  Pat's  keen  eyes  detected  a  gentleman  witk 
soiled  boots,  and  he  called  out,  "  Shine  yer  feeets, 
mister  ?  " 

"  Yes,  if  you'll  be  quick  about  it." 
"  I'll  shine  'em  up  in  half  a  second,  sir.'* 
"  Go  ahead ! " 

The  gentleman  submitted  his  boots  to  the  profes- 
sional efforts  of  Pat,  unaware  that  the  young  boot- 
black was  the  celebrated  Miles  O'Reilly,  of  the  u  Grand 
Duke's  Oprea  House."     Probably  he  had  never  visited 


14  julius;  ojb, 

that  famous  and  fashionable  place  of  amusement,  or 
he  would  have  recognized  the  face  of  one  of  the  most 
brilliant  stars  in  the  galaxy  of  talent  which  nightly 
appeared  upon  its  humble  stage. 

Julius  went  on  his  way,  being  for  a  few  days  a 
gentleman  of  leisure.  For  the  benefit  of  such  readers 
as  may  not  be  familiar  with  the  details  of  his  story 
as  told  in  "  Slow  and  Sure,"  it  is  well  to  record  the 
fact  that  he  had  been  brought  up  by  Jack  Morgan,  a 
thief  and  burglar,  who,  for  the  last  four  years,  had 
spent  half  of  his  time  on  BlackwelTs  Island.  When 
at  liberty,  Julius  lived  with  him.  When  he  was  in 
seclusion,  Julius  looked  out  for  himself,  and,  being 
sharp  and  shrewd,  and  accustomed  to  depend  upon 
his  own  exertions,  managed  just  as  well  without  his 
guardian  as  with  him.  He  had  no  particular  reasoD 
to  like  Jack,  who  merely  gave  him  the  liberty  of 
earning  his  own  living,  and  frequently  borrowed  hij 
scanty  earnings  without  thinking  it  necessary  to 
repay  them. 

Some  weeks  before,  Jack,  with  a  friend   and  con 
federate,  Marlowe,  formed  a  plan  for  entering  a  house 
#d  Madison  Avenue,  which,  they  had  reason  to  b* 


THE    STREET   BOY   OUT    WEST.  If 

iieve,  contained  a  considerable  amount  of  plate.  The 
owner  was  absent  in  Europe,  and  the  house  was  lefl 
during  his  absence  under  the  care  of  Paul  Hoffmart 
and  his  mother.  Paul,  whose  early  history  is  re* 
corded  in  u  Paul  the  Peddler,"  was  the  proprietor  of 
a  street  necktie  stand,  near  the  Astor  House.  He 
had  on  one  occasion  shown  kindness  to  Julius,  and 
the  latter  was  grateful.  Learning  that  Jack  and 
Marlowe  proposed  to  enter  the  house  occupied  by 
Paul,  he  showed  his  gratitude  by  giving  the  young 
street-merchant  an  intimation  of  their  intentions. 
Thus,  when  the  attempt  was  made,  Paul  was  pre- 
pared, and  the  two  burglars  walked  into  a  trap.  Jack 
was  caught  on  .the  spot,  but  Marlowe  for  the  time  es- 
caped. Had  he  left  the  city  at  once,  he  might  have 
escaped  wholly.  But  he  was  inflamed  with  bitter 
anger  against  the  boy  Julius,  who,  as  he  rightly 
judged,  had  betrayed  them,  and  he  was  determined  to 
be  revenged.  Following  the  boy  to  Staten  Island,  he 
overtook  him  in  a  lonely  place,  and  but  for  timely  in- 
terf'erenee  might  have  murdered  him,  in  which  case 
the  present  volume  would  never  have  been  written. 
But    Julius  was  reserved    for   better  things.     Hi* 


16  julius  ;  oji, 

dangerous  enemy  was  arrested,  and  being  identified 
as  having  been  concerned  in  the  Madison  Avenue 
robbery,  was  tried  in  due  form,  and  sentenced  to  ten 
years'  imprisonment  in  Sing  Sing. 

I  have  anticipated  matters  a  little,  as  at  the  time 
ihe  present  story  opens  both  he  and  Jack  Morgan 
were  temporarily  confined  in  the  Tombs,  while  await- 
ing trial. 

As  for  Julius,  he  was  rewarded  by  a  gift  of  fifty 
dollars,  and,  by  the  advice  of  his  new  friends,  deter- 
mined to  seek  a  home  in  the  West,  going  out  under 
the  auspices  of  the  Children's  Aid  Society.  The 
company  of  which  he  was  to  be  one  was  to  start  in  a 
few  days.  Meanwhile  Julius  decided  to  enjoy  a  rest 
from  his  usual  labors,  having  an  ample  supply  of 
money  to  meet  his  small  expenses.  On  the  whole,  he 
was  pleased  with  the  idea  of  going  West.  But,  apart 
from  this  consideration,  he  felt  that  his  life  would  not 
be  safe  in  the  city  should  Jack  Morgan  or  Marlowe 
succeed  in  breaking  jail,  as  they  had  done  more  than 
once  before.  The  boy  had  good  reason  to  apprehend 
danger,  for  he  well  knew  their  brutal  natures,  and 
sheir  unscrupulousness,  and  that  they  woui     8*>p  at 


THE    STREET   BOY   OUT   WEST. 


17 


no  crime  in  wreaking  vengeance  npon  him.  Once  out 
West,  however,  he  would  be  out  of  their  reach,  and  it 
was  not  likely  that  they  would  follow  him  out 
there. 


/ 


^ 


M  VY 


KB  miwu;  a*, 


CHAPTER   II. 

TME    "GRAND   DUKE'S   OPREA    HOUSE." 

Some  minutes  before  eight,  Julius  reached    th« 
11  Grand  Duke's  Oprea  House."     It  is  very  eligibly  lo- 
cated on  Baxter  Street,  not  far  from  the  famous  Five 
Points.     Perhaps  in  consequence  of  the  filthy  condi- 
tion of  the  streets  in  the  immediate   neighborhood, 
visitors  are  not  expected  to  appear  in  full  dress,  and 
nothing  is  more  common  than  for  the  young  gentle- 
men who  patronize  it  to  dispense  with  a  coat  or  vest, 
or  both.     As  for  kid  gloves,  these  are  not  tolerated 
at  the  Oprea  House,  and  a  fellow  who  indulged  in 
them  would   be   regarded   as  "  puttin    on  airs,"  and 
probably  be  hustled  out  unceremoniously,  as  guilty 
of  a  gross  insult  to  the  rest  of  the  spectators. 

The  entrance  to  the  Grand  Ducal  theatre  is  not  im- 
posing. In  fact,  the  visitor  is  obliged  to  descend  » 
shaky  stair oase  into  a  cellar  about  tea  feet  below  the 
level  of  the  sidewalk. 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  It 

u  It's  like  goin'  down  into  a  coal  mine/'  remarked 
Julius  to  Pat  Riley,  who  was  acting  as  his  guide. 

"  That's  so,"  aid  Pat ;  "  but  we  have  jolly  fun 
when  we  get  there." 

Reaching  the  bottom  of  the  flight  of  steps,  Julius 
found  himself  confronted  by  the  ticket-seller,  who 
was  looking  out  of  a  square  hole,  over  which  were 
marked  the  prices  of  admission. 

"  That's  where  yer  pay,"  said  Pat.  "  I  go  in  free, 
coz  I'm  one  of  the  actors." 

"  Five  cents,"  said  the  keeper  of  the  box  office. 

"  There  it  is,"  said  Julius,  who  had  come  provided 
with  the  right  change. 

The  treasurer  pulled  a  cord  connecting  with  the 
door  of  entrance,  and  Julius  entered. 

The  Oprea  House  proved  to  consist  of  a  room 
twenty  feet  by  thirty,  and  six  and  a  half  feet  high.  A 
portion  of  this  was  set  apart  as  a  stage,  in  front  of 
which  hung  a  curtain  of  turkey-red  calico,  four 
breadths  wide.  On  one  side  was  a  lofty  pillar  with  a 
scroll,  on  which  was  written  the  ambitious  name  of 
this  temple  of  the  muses,  "  Grand  Duke's  Oprea 
House."     In  place  of  the  customary  footlights  was  a 

/\r 


r\ 


VVVv^^^ 


) 


20  julius;  or* 

kerosene  lamp,  which  with  the  aid  of  a  concave  re- 
flector illuminated  the  room. 

"What  do  yer  think  of  it,  Julius ?"  asked  Pat, 
with  justifiable  pride. 

"  It's  bully." 

"  Aint  it  ?    Do  yer  see  that  ?  " 

Pat  pointed  to  a  large  broadside  of  brown  packing 
paper,  on  which  was  rudely  scrawled.  — 


"benefit 


Miles  O'Reilly, 
The  Great  Nigger  Komediem 


AND 


Jig  Dancer'* 


a 


That's  me ! "  said  Pat,  with  professional  pride 
"  It  looks  big,  don't  it  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Julius,  admiringly. 

"  There's  lots  of  chaps  would  give  all  they  could 
make  on  shines  in  a  week,  to  hev  their  names  put  up 
there,"  said  Pat,  confidentially. 

"  I'd  like  it  myself,"  said  Julius. 


THE   STREET  B9Y  OUT  WEST.  21 

Ef  you  was  join'  to  stay  in  the  city,  Fd  learn 
jou  some  jigs,"  said  Pat,  "  and  see  what  you  was 
made  of.  It  isn't  every  feller  that  can  make  a  good 
jig-dancer." 

"  How  are  you,  Miles  ?  "  said  a  large  boy,  slapping 
Pat  on  the  shoulder.  "  I  guess  you'll  have  a  good 
house." 

"I  hope  I  will.  Dave,  this  is  a  friend  of  mine. 
He  aint  been  to  the  Oprea  House  before." 

"  Grlad  to  see  yer,"  said  David  Conroy,  with  dig- 
nified affability.  "  Hope  yer*!!  get  yer  money's 
worth." 

To  this  Julius  made  a  suitable  reply. 

"  Dave  is  stage  manager,"  said  Pat.  "  He  kin  4e 
anything,  kin  Dave.  He  painted  the  sceneries  ;  you'll 
see  'em  bimeby,  and  he's  the  best  actor  we've  got.  He's 
oaptain  of  the  Mulligans.  There  aint  nothin'  that 
feller  can't  do,"  concluded  Pat,  with  ummistakable 
admiration  expressed  in  his  tone. 

"  Where  do  you  git  your  plays  from,  Pat?" 

"  Call  me  Miles,  while  we're  in  the  Oprea  House. 
That's  mv  name  here." 

"  Miles,  then." 


92  juznrs;  or, 

"  Dave  fixes  'em  up  out  of  plays  at  the  The&tr* 
Comique,  aud  some  of  the  songs  we  gits  from  Tony 
Pastor's.  If  there  was  time  I'd  take  you  behind  the 
sceneries.     But  it's  most  time  to  begin." 

"  Miles  O'Reilly  is  wanted,"  was  heard  from 
behind  the  curtain,  and  the  great  comedian  left  our 
hero  and  hurried  behind  the  scenes. 

By  this  time  the  cellar  was  nearly  full  of  boys, 
varying  in  age  from  five  to  twenty,  who  were  crowded 
together  in  such  near  proximity  as  the  limited  size 
©f  the  auditorium  rendered  imperatively  necessary. 
The  front  row  was  close  up  to  the  curtain,  and  here 
Julius  was  fortunate  enough  to  secure  a  place. 

The  stiffness  and  reserve  which  characterize  the 
spectators  at  other  theatres  were  dispensed  with  at  the 
free  and  easy  "  Grand  Duke's  Oprea  House."  Cheerful 
and  jocose  remarks  were  interchanged,  spiced  with 
genial  humor,  and  occasionally  tinged  with  sarcastk 
remarks  of  a  personal  character.  But  all  was  taken 
in  good  part.  At  last,  however,  the  patrons  became 
impatient,  and  calls  were  heard,  such  as,  "  What  yer 
waitin'  fur  ?  "  "  Hurry  up  de  overture  !  "  "  Have  yei 
gone  ter  sleep  behind  there  ?  " 


TBE   STREET  BOY  BUT   WEST.  28 

At  last  the  manager  responded  to  the  Mattering 
impatience  of  his  patrons.  The  curtain  rose  and 
displayed  the  orchestra,  consisting  of  two  musicians, 
a  performer  on  an  accordeon  and  a  bone-player.  The 
overture  was  made  up  of  pieces  skilfully  selected  by 
the  manager  to  suit  the  tastes  of  the  audience. 
Choice  gems  from  Norma,  Trovatore,  and  Faust 
would  not  have  satisfied  the  fastidious  taste  of 
the  Grand  Duke's  patrons.  Instead  of  these,  such 
choice  airs  as  "  Squeeze  me,  Joe,"  and  "  Up  in 
Avenue  A,"  afforded  unmistakable  pleasure,  and 
the  whole  closed  with  "The  Campbells  are 
coming/'  which  was  rendered  with  spirit  and 
general   acceptance. 

Next  came  the  comedy,  u  Laughing  Gas,"  in 
which  the  gas  is  administered  to  a  variety  of 
patients,  who  are  differently  affected,  one  laughing, 
another  dancing,  another  combative,  and  so  on. 
The  acting  was  rude,  but  lively,  and  the  piece  was 
rapturously  applauded.  In  this  applause  Julius 
bore  his  full  part.  Though  he  is  my  hero  I  have 
no  desire  to  represent  him  as  more  refined  or  better 
educated     than    the    majority    of    his    companions. 


24  julius;  or, 

The  class:' c  drama  or  the  opera,  as  brought  out  at 
the  Academy,  would  have  been  far  less  attractlTe 
to  him  than  this  rude  performance. 

He  was  no  less  pleased  with  the  next  piece,  in 
which  two  boys,  representing  Tom  King  and  Dick 
Turpin,  appear  on  the  stage  with  dark  lantern*, 
and  attempt  the  robbery  of  a  house,  but  become 
panic-stricken,  and  exhibit  more  alarm  than  the 
occupaats  of  the  house.  This,  of  course,  amuses 
the  spectators. 

"  It  'minds  me  of  Jack  and  Marlowe,"  said 
Julius  to  his  next  neighbor,  "  when  they  was 
robbin'   the  house  on  Madison  Avenue." 

"Was  you  there?"   asked  the  other. 

"  No,  but  I  knew  all  about  it.  I  lived  with 
Jack." 

"  You  did  ! "  repeated  the  other,  with  'something 
like  awe  at  finding  his  neighbor  to  have  been 
intimate  with  so  illustrious  a  criminal.  "  How 
did   you   like   him?" 

44  Jack  wa'n't  a  bad  sort,"  said  Julius,  "  except 
trhen  he  was  sprung.  I  like  him  better  than 
Marlowe." 


THB   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  25 

"They  was  took  by  the  copps,   wasn't    they?" 

uYes,   they   was   took,"   said   Julius,    shortly. 

His  own  agency  in  the  affair  he  didn't  care 
to  mention,  chiefly  because  in  the  class  to  which 
he  belonged  it  was  considered  a  point  of  honor 
to  make  common  cause  against  the  copps,  that 
is,  against  the  conviction  of  those  who  transgress 
the  laws,  and  our  hero  felt  that  the  revelation 
of  his  agency  in  entrapping  his  associates  would 
not  increase  his  popularity.  Nor  would  he  have 
taken  the  part  he  did  but  for  the  gratitude  he 
felt  to  Paul,  and  the  fear  that  he  would  suffer 
harm. 

Later  in  the  evening  the  beneficiary,  the  great 
Miles  O'Reilly,  appeared  in  a  jig,  which  was  very 
creditably  danced.  His  appearance  was  the  sig- 
nal for  a  noisy  ovation ;  due  partly  to  his  gen- 
eral popularity,  and  partly  to  his  position  as  the 
beneficiary  of  the   evening. 

44  Good  for  yer,  Miles ! "  expressed  the  general 
appreciation  of  his  efforts.  Space  will  not  per- 
mit us  to  enlarge  on  the  other  features  in  the 
programme     of    the     evening.        Evidently     "  The 


26  jvijus;  ojt, 

Mulligan  Guards,"  which  will  be  found  reprw* 
sented  in  the  frontispiece,  was  most  popular, 
being  received  with  tremendous  applause.  To 
gratify  the  curiosity  of  such  of  my  readers  as 
are  not  familiar  with  this  celebrated  local  soag, 
the   first  verse   is  here   introduced :  — 

"  We  crave  your  condescension, 

We'll  tell  you  what  we  know 
Of  marching  in  the   Mulligan   Guard, 

From  Sligoward  below. 
Our  captain's  name  was  Hussey, 

A  Tipperary   man, 
He  carried  his  sword  like   a  Russian  duke, 

Whenever  he  took  command. 

CHORUS. 

"  We  shouldered  guns,  and  marched  and  marched  away, 
From  Baxter  Street  we  marched  to  Avenue  A ; 
With  drums  and  fifes  how  sweetly  they  did  play, 
As  we  marched,  marched,  marched  in  the  Mulligan   Guard. c 

The    effect    of   the    song    is  heightened    by   ti^ 

marching    of   the    Guards,  the  roll   of   the    drum, 

and  presenting  arms,  which  the  young  actors 
went   through   very   creditably. 


TME   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  27 

At  the  close,  Miles  was  summoned  before  the 
enrtain,  and  a  speech  was  called  for.  As  the 
recipient  of  the  benefit,  the  eminent  actor  could 
not  very  well  decline.  He  presented  himself  with 
a  low  bow,   and   said :  — 

"  Boys,  Fm  glad  to  welcome  yez  here  this 
evening.  I  don't  care  so  much  for  the  stamps." 
("  Oh,  no !  course  yer  don't !  "  came  in  ironical  accents 
from  some  one  in  the  audience.)  "  That's  so,  Jim 
Blin,  and  you  know  it.  Fm  glad  yez  like  my 
dancin' !  I  won't  say  no  more,  'cause  I  aint  used  to 
makin'  speeches,  but,  with  the  kind  permission  of  the 
manager,  I'll  give  yez  anuther  jig,  and  wish  yoa 
good-night  1 " 

Here  the  speaker  bowed,  the  music  struck  up,  and, 
to  the  satisfaction  of  all,  the  beneficiary  repeated 
his  performance.  Then  there  was  a  rush  for  the 
door,  and  in  five  minutes  the  "  Grand  Duke's  Opre* 
House  "  was  silent  and  deserted. 


I'S  *vaaus;  om% 


CHAPTER    III. 

ON     THE     RAILWAY. 

As  the  time  approaehed  for  his  leaving  New 
York,  Julius  eould  not  help  feeling  a  little  re- 
gret. The  great  city  had  been  a  harsh  step-mother 
to  him.  He  had  suffered  often  from  cold  and 
hunger,  during  the  years  that  he  had  been  drift- 
ing about  her  streets,  an  unconsidered  waif  in 
the  great  sea  of  life.  He  had  received  kindness  \ 
from  few,  harshness  from  many.  From  the  age 
of  five  he  had  been  forced  to  earn  his  own  liv- 
ing, with  no  one  to  look  out  for  him  except  a 
professional  thief.  He  had  seen  more  of  the  dark 
than  the  bright  side  of  life,  but  he  had  not  been 
without  his  enjoyments.  Youth  is  hopeful,  and 
can  find  enjoyment  under  the  most  unpropitious 
circumstances. 

So    Julius,   as    he   took    his    last   walk    through 
ihe    streets   with    which    he    had    for    years    been 


TME   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  25 

ft  miliar,  felt  sorry  that  he  was  to  leave  thenr 
the  next  day,  perhaps,  for  many  years.  It  is 
true  he  hoped  to  do  better  at  the  West,  but  all 
his  present  associations  were  with  Broadway,  and 
Chatham  street,  and  the  Bowery,  and  City  Hall 
Park,  and  his  new  life  would  seem  strange  at 
first. 

But  when  all  preparations  had  been  made,  and 
he  found  himself  seated  in  the  cars,  dressed  in  a 
new  suit,  with  thirty  other  boys,  under  the  general 
charge  of  Mr.  O'Connor,  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Newsboys'  Lodging  House,  he  forgot  the  city,  and 
was  exhilarated  by  the  rapid  motion  of  the  cars, 
and  the  varied  panorama  through  which  he  was 
swiftly  passing. 

"Aint  it  bully,  Teddy?"  said  he  to  one  of  his 
city  acquaintances,  who  occupied  the  adjoining  seat. 

"  That's  so,  Julius.  I  never  rid  in  the  oars 
before." 

"  Didn't  you  ?  "  said  Julius,  with  complacent  supe- 
rioritv.     "  I  have." 

"  Where'd  you  go?M 

44  Well,  I  went  to  Newark,  and  ene  summer  I  weml 


30  julius;  or, 

to  Long  Branch,  —  that's  a  big  watering  plftoe,  Jim 
know.    I  stayed  a  week." 

44  Did  you  put  up  at  one  of  the  big  hotels?" 

44  Yes,  I  put  up  at  the  Continental  HoteL" 

44  You're  gassin'  !  " 

44  No,  I  aint." 

44  How  much  did  you  pay?" 

44 1  forgot  to  ask  for  the  bill,"  said  Julias. 

"Where'd  you  sleep?" 

44  Oh,  I  slept  in  a  bathing-house,  on  the  beach.  It 
belonged  to  the  hotel." 

"HowM  you  like  it?" 

44  Pretty  good,  only  the  tide  came  up  so  high  that 
it  poured  into  the  bathing-house,  and  gare  me  a 
wetting." 

Did  you  get  anything  to  do?" 
I  made  a  few  stamps  by  blackm*  boots,  bet  the 
black-boots  in  the  hotel  said  he'd  bounce  me  for  in- 
terferin'  with  his  business.  So  I  thought  I'd  come 
back  to  the  city.  I  didn't  mind  much,  for  there 
wasn't  much  goin'  on  in  the  daytime." 

44  Do  you  know  how  long  we'll  be  travellin'?" 

M  Mr.  O'Connor  told  me  it  would  take  us  two  days 


«( 


u 


> 


THE   8TREET  BOY  OUT   WEST,  $1 

and  nights,  and  perhaps  more.     He  says  it's  more'n 
a  thousand  miles." 

•4Suppos'n  we  don't  like  it,  and  want  to  com* 
back." 

44  We  can't  do  it  without  money." 

44  I  haven't  got  but  a  dollar." 

44  I  have  got  forty  dollars,"  said  Julius,  compla- 
cently. 

44  Where'd  you  get  such  a  pile  ?  "  asked  Teddy,  who 
regarded  forty  dollars  as  quite  a  fortune. 

"  Speculatin'  in  real  estate,"  answered  Julius, 
who  did  not  care  to  mention  exactly  how  he 
came  by   the   money. 

44 1  don't  believe  you've  got  so  much,"  said 
Teddy,  who  was  under  the  impression  that  he 
was   being    sold. 

44  I'll   show  jovl  part   of  it,"   said    Julius. 

He  drew  out  his  pocket-book,  and  displayed 
five  one-dollar  bills,  and  a  small  amount  of  frac- 
tional  currency. 

44  That's    only    five    dollars." 

41  Mr.  O'Connor's  got  the  rest.  He's  goin'  to 
give  it  to  the  man  that   I'm   to   live  with   to  tak* 


32  julius;  ox, 

eare  of  for  me.  Fd  rather  he'd  keep  it.  I 
might  lose  it,  or  spend  it    foolish." 

44  Well,  you're  in  luck.  I  jist  wish  I  had  half 
as   much." 

44  Do  you  remember  Jim  Driscoll,  that  naed  to 
sell   papers   on   Nassau  Street  ?  " 

44 Yes,  I  knew  him;   where   is  he?" 

44  He  went  out  West  about  two  years  ago.  He^i 
doin'  well.  Got  fifty  dollars  in  the  sayings 
bank,   and   a   good   home   besides." 

44 Who  told  you?" 

44  Mr.  O'Connor.     He  had  a  letter  from  him* 

44  Jim  can't  write,  nor  read  either.  When  he  was 
sellin'  papers  in  Nassau  Street,  he  used  to  ask  what 
was  the  news.  Sometimes  I  told  him  wrong.  Once 
I  told  him  the  President  was  dead,  and  he  didn't 
know  no  better  than  to  believe  it.  He  sold  his 
papers  fast,  but  the  last  chap  got  mad  and  booted 
him." 

"  Well,  Jim  can  write  now.  He's  been  to  school 
since  he  was  out  there." 

44  He  can  do  more'n  I  can.  I  can  read  easj 
r^adin  ,  but  I  can't  write  no  more'n  a  lamp-post." 


THE    STREET    ROY   OUT    WEST.  88 

;<  Nor  I,"  said  Julius,  "  but  I  mean  to  learn.  I 
can't  read  much  either." 

44  I  say,  Julius ;  won't  it  seem  odd  if  we  make 
money,  and  come  to  New  York,  and  put  up  at  a  big 
kotel,  and  get  our  boots  blacked,  just  like  the  custom- 
ers we  used  to  have?" 

44  That's  what  I  mean  to  do,  Teddy.  I've  got  tired 
*f  knockin'  round  the  streets,  as  I  have  ever  since  I 
was  knee  high  to  a  toad." 

44  So  have  I,  Julius.  But  I  expect  we'll  have  to 
work  hard." 

44 1  always  did  have  to  work.  Ill  be  willin'  to 
work  when  Fve  got  a  good  home,  and  feel  that  Tm 
jettin'  along." 

The  time  had  come  to  both  of  these  homeless  boy& 
when  they  had  become  tired  of  their  vagrant  life, 
and  Arab-like  condition.  They  had  a  vague  idea  of 
what  is  meant  by  respectability,  and  they  began  t<* 
appreciate  its  value.  They  could  see  that  the  streei 
Hfe  thev  had  been  leading  must  soon  terminate,  and 
that  it  was  time  to  form  plans  for  the  future.  In  & 
few  years  they  would  be  men,  and  lay  aside  the  street 
fnapk^rmeii&i  V>y  which  they  had  gained  a  scanty  and 


QB 


34  julius;  on> 

miserable  living.  When  that  time  came,  would  tbej 
take  a  respectable  place  in  the  ranks  of  workingmen, 
or  become  social  outlaws  like  Jack  Morgan,  and  his 
confederate  Marlowe  ?  Such  thoughts  had  come  fre- 
quently to  Julius  of  late,  and  his  present  state  of 
mind  was  one  of  the  most  encouraging  signs  of  his 
future  good  conduct.  He  was  dissatisfied  with  hie 
past  life,  and  anxious  to  enter  upon  a  better. 

The  thirty  boys  were  not  all  in  one  car.  Mr. 
O'Connor  and  the  greater  part  of  them  were  in  the 
car  behind.  Julius  and  the  others  could  find  ne 
room  there,  and  had  come  into  this  car. 

After  his  conversation  with  Teddy,  Julius  began 
to  look  out  of  the  window.  Inexperienced  as  a  trav- 
eller, and  knowing  very  little  of  the  oountry,  he  saw 
much  that  excited  his  interest,  as  they  sped  onward 
at  the  rate  of  thirty  miles  an  hour.  He  also,  with 
his  usual  habit  of  observation,  regarded  his  fellow- 
passengers  with  interest.  Directly  in  front  of  him 
sat  a  stout  man,  plainly  dressed,  who  had  become 
sleepy,  and  occasionally  indulged  in  a  nod,  his  news- 
paper having  fallen  from  his  hands  upon  the  floor. 
He  was  probably  more  used  to  travelling:  than   our 


tBM   STREET  EOT  OUT  WEST. 


II 


hero,  and  oared  less  for  the  scenery.  Julius  gav« 
Jfcim  a  casual  look,  but  without  much  interest,  till  at 
a  way  station  a  flashily  dressed  young  man  entered, 
and,  looking  carefully  about  him,  selected  the  seal 
beside  the  stout  man,  though  he  had  his  choice  of 
several.  Julius  started  when  he  saw  him,  and  looked 
puzzled.  He  was  sure  he  had  seen  him  before,  at 
Jack  Morgan's  room,  but  there  was  something  un- 
familiar in  his  appearance.  Jack's  friend  had  black 
hair.  This  man's  hair  was  red.  A  closer  look,  how- 
ever, explained  this  discrepancy.  Underneath  the 
edge  of  the  red  he  caught  sight  of  a  few  black  hairs, 
which  were  not  entirely  concealed.  It  was  clear 
9hat  he  wore  a  red  wig. 

"  It  is  Ned  Sanders,"  said  Julius  to  himself,  "  and 
he's  got  a  red  wig  on.  What's  he  up  to,  I  wonder? 
fU  watch  him." 


ruLfus;  osk 


CHAPTER     IV, 

JULIUS   DETECTS    ▲    PICKPOCKET. 

Neb  Sanders  settled  himself  into  his  seat, 
looked  about  him.  He  did  not,  however,  recognize 
Julius,  for,  though  he  had  seen  him  in  calling  rpon 
Jack  Morgan,  he  had  never  taken  particular  notice  of 
his  features,  probably  regarding  him  as  of  little  im- 
portance. Finally  Mr.  Sanders  devoted  specia  at- 
tention to  the  man  at  his  side.  As  the  latter  wslb 
sleeping,  he  was  not  conscious  of  the  close  watck  of 
his  companion. 

Julius  noticed  it,  however,  and,  being  familiar  *ith 
the  character  of  Sanders,  said  to  himself,  "  I  h«ow 
what  he's  tip  to.     He  wants  to  pick  his  pocket." 

From  the  watch-pocket  of  the  stout  stranger  de- 
pended a  gold  watch-chain,  solid  and  valuable  in  ap- 
pearance, and  to  it  was  attached  a  gold  watch. 

Sanders  took  out  a  newspaper,  and  held  it  before 
him.     lie   appeared  to  be  ven   inuch   occupied   with 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT    WEST.  37 

lis  contents,  but  Julius  detected  a  stealthy  glance  at 
bis  companion's  waistcoat. 

"  This  is  gettin'  excitin',"  thought  Julius.  "  He 
won't  wait  long." 

Julius  was  right.  Ned  Sanders  felt  that  now  was 
the  favorable  opportunity  to  carry  out  his  unlawful 
purpose,  while  his  neighbor  was  asleep,  as  when  his 
nap  was  over  he  would  more  readily  detect  his  inten- 
tions. 

With  his  paper  still  before  his  face,  his  hand  crept 
softly  to  the  watch-chain,  which  he  gently  appropri- 
ated, dropping  it  into  his  coat-pocket.  But  he  was 
not  yet  satisfied.  He  was  preparing  to  relieve  the 
other  of  his  pocket-book  also,  when  Julius  thought  it 
was  about  time  to  interfere.  Rising  in  his  seat,  he 
struck  the  stout  man  forcibly  on  the  back. 
The  latter  started,  and  opening  his  eyes  said,. 
*  What !  Eh,  what  do  you  want  ?     Is  it  morning  ? " 

The  pickpocket  started  also,  and  looked  uneasy, 
but  retained  his  seat,  not  suspecting  that  he  had  been 
detected.  His  uneasiness  arose  from  the  fear  that 
his  neighbor,  on  awaking,  would  immediately  mis* 
bis  watch,  which  would  be  awkward  and  perhaps  dan- 


14 


38  julius  ;  or, 

gerous  for  him.  He  was  vexed  with  Julius,  whom  he 
did  not  yet  recognize,  for  this  interference  with  his 
plans. 

" Can't  you  let  the  gentleman  alone?"  he  said 
angrily.     "  Why  do  you  disturb  him  ?  " 

44  What's  the  matter?"  said  his  victim,  in  his  turn, 
a  little  irritated.  "  What  do  you  mean  by  thumping 
my  back,  boy  ?  " 

"  I  wanted  to  ask  you  what  time  it  is,"  said  Julius, 
quietly. 

"Well,  that's  cool,"  grumbled  the  stout  man, 
"  You  wake  me  out  of  a  nap  to  ask  me  what  time  of 
day  it  is." 

Sanders  turned  pale  when  Julius  asked  this  ques- 
tion, for  he  saw  that  discovery  was  imminent.  He 
half  rose  from  his  seat,  but  it  occurred  to  him  that 
this  would  only  fasten  suspicion  upon  him.  More- 
over the  train  was  going  at  the  rate  of  twenty-five 
miles  an  hour,  and,  though  he  might  go  into  another 
car,  he  could  not  escape  from  the  train.  He  closed 
his  lips  tightly,  and  tried  to  look  calm  and  indiffer- 
ent.    He  had  determined  to  brazen  it  out. 

Notwithstanding  his  grumbling  rejoinder,  t)>e  stout 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  39 

man  felt  for  his  watch.     Now  it  was  his  turn  to  start 
*nd  look  dismayed. 

44  By  Jove,  it's  gone ! "  he  ejaculated. 

*  What's  the  matter,  sir  ?  "  asked  Julius. 

44  My  watch  and  chain  are  gone.  Do  you  know 
anything  about  them,  boy  ?  " 

44 1  think  you  had  better  put  that  question  to  the 
man  you're  sittin'  with." 

44  What  do  you  mean  by  that,  you  young  rascal?  " 
demanded  Ned  Sanders,  pale  with  passion  and  dis- 
may. 44 1  think,  sir,  the  boy  behind  you  has  taken 
?our  watoh." 

44 1  don't  see  how  he  could  do  that,"  said  the  other, 
regarding  him  suspiciously.  44  Can  you  tell  me  where 
my  watch  is,  sir  ?  " 

44  What  should  I  know  of  your  watch  ?  Do  you 
mean  to  insult  me,  sir  ? "  blustered  the  pickpocket. 

His  manner  increased  the  suspicions  of  his  victim,, 
who  recognized,  by  his  appearance  and  flashy  attire, 
the  class  to  which  he  belonged.  He  turned  to  Julius, 
and  asked,  "  What  made  you  refer  me  to  this  gentle- 
man?" 

44  Because,"  said  Julius,  bluntly,  u  1  saw  him  take 


5z) 


40  jjtlius  ;  or* 

it     He  held  up  the  paper  before  him,  while  he  loos- 
ened your  chain.     He's  got  it  in  his  pocket  now." 

"  That  is  sufficient.  Now,  sir,"  he  said  sternly,  "1 
command  you  instantly  to  return  my  watck  and 
cham." 

"  I  haven't  got  it.  The  boy  lies,"  said  Sanders, 
furiously. 

By  this  time,  most  of  the  passengers  in  the  car  had 
gathered  around  the  two.  Just  at  this  moment,  too, 
the  conductor  entered. 

44  What's  the  matter,  gentlemen  ?  "  he  asked. 

44  This  man  has  stolen  my  watch,"  said  the  stoat 
man. 

44  It's  a lie  !  "  said  Sanders. 

44  Are  you  willing  to  show  us  what  you  have  in 
your  pockets  ?  "  said  the  conductor. 

44  No,  I'm  not.  I  am  a  New  York  merchant,  and 
I  won't  submit  to  an  impertinence." 

44  Where  is  your  place  of  business  ?  " 

1  In  Pearl  Street,"  answered  Sanders,  quite  at  raa- 
lorn. 

44  Have  you  one  of  your  business  cards  with  you?" 

4*  I  believe  so." 


THE    STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  41 

He  felt  in  his  pocket,  and  appeared  surprised  at 
inding  none. 

"I  believe  I  have   none  with   me,"  he  admitted. 

"  I  generallv  have  some." 

"  What's  your  business  ?  " 

"  I'm  in  the  clothing  business,"  said  Sanders,  witk 
some  hesitation. 

"  What  is  your  name?" 

"  I  won't  answer  any  more  questions,"  said  the 
pickpocket,  desperately.  "  You  have  insulted  me 
enough,  all  of  you.  Just  make  way,  will  you  ?  I 
am  going  to  get  out." 

The  cars  had  just  stopped  at  a  way-station. 

Sanders  attempted  to  rise,  but  his  victim  seized 
him  by  the  arm. 

"  You  don't  leave  this  car  till  you  have  surrendered 
my  watch,"  he  said. 

"  Let  go,  or  I'll  strike  you,"  said  Sanders,  losing 
his  prudence  in  his  anger. 

"  You  can't  get  out  till  you  have  been  searched," 
said  the  conductor.  "  Who  is  the  boy  that  saw  him 
take  the  watch  ?  " 

u  I  did,"  said  Julius. 


A  / 


*2  julius  ;  or, 

"  Where  did  he  put  it  ?    Did  you  notice  f  * 

"  In  his  left  breast-pocket.** 

"  Show  us  what  you  have  in  that  pocket.** 

Sanders  hesitated,  and  then  drew  out  a  h*ndker< 
ehief. 

"  There,  I  hope  you  are  satisfied/*  he  said. 

Meantime  his  neighbor,  pressing  his  hand  against 
the  pocket  on  the  outside,  exclaimed  triumphantly  :  — 

"  He's  got  the  watch.     I  can  feel  it.** 

The  thief  uttered  a  profane  ejaculation,  and  made 
a  desperate  effort  to  rise,  but  three  men  threw  them- 
selves upon  him,  two  holding  him,  while  the  other 
drew  cut  the  watch  and  chain,  and  handed  them  t* 
their  owner. 

"Now  will  you  let  me  go?"  demanded  Sanders, 
doggedly.  He  felt  that  it  would  do  no  good  to 
indulge  in  farther  protestations  of  innocence. 

"  No,"  said  the  conductor.  "  Gentlemen,  will  you 
guard  him  till  we  reach  the  next  station?  Then  I 
will  place  him  in  the  hands  of  an  officer.'* 

"  Boy,"  said  Sanders,  turning  round,  and  glaring 
fiercely  at  Julius,  "  I  shan't  forget  you.  Some 
time  Fll  make  you  repent  what  you've  done  to-day.'* 


THE    STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  49 

"Don't  mind  him,  my  lad,"  said  the  stout  man, 
elated  by  the  recovery  of  his  property.  "  Ton've 
done  exactly  right.  Bnt  how  came  yon  to  snspect 
tkis  man  ?  " 

"  Because  I  knew  him,"  said  Julius. 

Here  Sanders  turned  round,  and  scanned  our  hero's 
face  sharply. 

"  That's  a  lie !"  he  said. 

"It's  not  a  lie,  Mr.  Ned  Sanders,"  said  Julius. 
44  Fve  seen  you  more  than  once." 

Again  Sanders  scanned  his  features  sharply.  Thia 
time,  a  light  dawned  upon  him. 

"  I  know  you  now,"  he  said ;  "  you're  Jack  If  or* 
gan's  boy." 

"  I  was,"  said  Julius. 

"  Have  you  left  him?" 

"  Yes." 

"Where  are  you  going?* 

"  Out  West." 

"  Where?" 

"  I  don't  know." 

"  You  don't  want  to  tell  mo." 


44  JULIUS  l    0Ry 

"  No,  I  don't.  I  don't  care  about  receiving  a  visit 
from  you." 

"  I'll  hunt  yen  up,  and  pay  off  old  debts. 
I  shouldn't  be  in  this  scrape  but  for  you,"  said  San- 
ders, vindictively. 

He  relapsed  into  a  moody  silence,  and  said  nothing 
more  while  in  the  car.  At  the  next  station,  which 
was  an  important  place,  two  officers  were  summoned, 
who  took  him  into  custody.  But  he  managed  to 
elude  their  vigilance  some  hours  later  and  escaped  to 
New  York. 


TME   STXXKT  SOT  OUT   WEST,  45 


CHAPTER  V. 


JULIUS    IS    REWARDED. 


Ajteb  the  pickpocket  had  been  removed  from  the 
car,  his  intended  victim  turned  in  his  seat,  and  ad- 
dressed Julius. 

"  Come  and  sit  by  me,"  he  said  ;  "  I  want  to  speak 
with  you." 

Julius  readily  accepted  the  invitation. 

"My  boy,"  said  the  stout  gentleman,  "you  have 
done  me  a  great  service." 

"  I  am  glad  of  it,"  said  Julius. 

"  You  must  know  that  this  watch  and  chain,  whick 
but  for  you  I  should  have  lost,  were  bought  for  me,  ia 
Switzerland,  by  a  son  who  has  since  died.  They  are 
valuable  in  themselves,  but  they  are  five  times  as 
valuable  to  me  because  they  were  a  last  gift  front 


kirn." 


u 


I  am  glad   Ned   didn't  get  off  with  'em,"  said 
Julius. 


iB  julius  ;  on, 

"  Ton  seem  to  know  this  man,"  said  the  other,  witfe 
aome  curiosity. 

"  Oh,  yes,  sir,  I  know  him  like  a  brick." 

The  common  expression  is  "  like  a  book  ; "  but  that 
would  hardly  have  implied  any  close  knowledge  on 
the  part  of  Julius,  for  he  knew  next  to  nothing  of 
books.  Probably  the  phrase  he  did  use  was  sug- 
gested by  the  other. 

"  Is  he  a  professional  pickpocket?" 

"  Oh,  yes,  that's  the  way  he  makes  a  livin'.* 

"  Then  how  do  you  come  to  know  him?* 

"  Oh,  he  used  to  come  and  see  Jack." 

"Who's  Jack?" 

"Jack  Morgan, — the  man  I  used  to  lire  with." 

"  Jack  didn't  have  very  respectable  friends,  then,  I 
should  judge." 

"  Ned  and  he  was  pretty  thick.  They  used  to  do 
busiuess  together." 

"  Was  Jack  a  pickpocket,  also?" 

"  He  didn't  do  much  that  way ;  he  was  too  ehuBtju 
He  broke  into  houses." 

"  What !  was  he  a  burglar?" 

*A  Yes." 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  47 


u 


Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  lived  with  a  burg- 
lar ?  "  asked  the  stout  gentleman,  in  surprise. 

"  Yes,"  said  Julius,  unconcerned. 

"  And  did  you  help  him,  too?"  demanded  the 
other,  suspiciously. 

"No,  I  didn't,"  said  Julius.  "I  didn't  like  the 
Dusiness.  Besides,  I  didn't  want  to  be  sent  over  to 
the  island.     I  black  boots,  and  such  things." 

"  That  is  a  much  better  way  of  getting  a  living," 
said  his  companion,  approvingly. 

ki  So  I  think,''  said  Julius;  "but  it  aint  quite  so 
easy." 

"  I  think  you  are  mistaken.  An  honest  life  is  the 
easiest  in  the  end.     Where's  this  Jack  now  ?  " 

••Oh,  he's  in  the  Tombs.  He  was  took  up  for 
burglary  of  a  house  in  Madison  Avenue.  I  guess 
he'll  be  sent  up  for  five  or  ten  years." 

u  That  won't  be  very  easy,  or  pleasant." 

"  No,"  said  Julius.  "  I'm  glad  I  aint  in  Jack's 
^3hoes." 

ik  I  hope,  my  lad,  you  are  in  no  danger  of  following 
i\w  example  of  your  evil  associates  ?  " 

•*  No,"  said  Julias.     ••  I'm  goin'  to  be  respectable.'* 


48  julius;  on, 

*  An  excellent  determination.  How  do  you  h*j* 
pen  to  be  travelling  ?  " 

"Oh,  I'm  goin'  out  West." 

44  What  made  you  think  of  that?" 

44  Mr.  O'Connor — he's  the  Superintendent  of  the 
Newsboys'  Lodging  House  —  was  goin*  to  take  some 
boys  out,  and  get  'em  places  ;  and  he  offered  to  take 


me." 


44  Are  these  boys  I  see  in  the  car  going  out  too? " 

44  Yes,  sir,  all  of  'em,  and  there's  some  more  in  the 
oar  behind." 

44  Where  in  the  West  do  you  expect  to  go?" 

44 1  don't  know,"  said  Julius.  4<  Is  the  West  a  big 
place  ? " 

44 1  should  say  it  was,"  said  the  other,  with  a  laugh. 
i4  It's  a  very  large  place." 

44  Were  you  ever  there  ?  "  asked  Julius,  desiring  to 
hear  something  about  his  place  of  destination. 

44 1  live  there  —  in  Wisconsin.  Did  you  ever 
dear  of  Wisconsin  ?  " 

Julius  shook  his  head. 

"  I  don't  know  much  about  any  places,  except  New 
Fork  and  Jersey,"  he  added. 


TKE    STREET  BOY   OUT    WEST.  49 

*I  live  in  the  city  of  Milwaukie,  in  Wisconsin. 
It  is  quite  a  flourishing  city. 

"  Is  it  as  big  as  New  York  ?  " 

11  Oh,  no ;  we  can't  show  any  cities  in  the  West  as 
big  as  New  York.  I  doubt  if  we  ever  shall,  though 
we've  got  some  large  cities,  that  are  growing  fast. 
Do  you  think  you  are  likely  to  come  to  Milwaukie  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Julius.  "  Mr.  O'Connor 
sould  tell  you." 

44  Where  is  he?" 

44  In  the  other  car.     Will  I  speak  to  him?" 

44  Not  yet.  I've  got  something  more  to  say  to  you. 
I  am  nnder  an  obligation  to  you." 

■*  Wui.j's  that?"  asked  Julius,  puzzled. 

44 1  mean  that  you  have  done  me  a  favor." 

44  That's  all  right,"  said  Julius.     44  I'm  glad  of  it." 

44  And  in  doing  so,  you  have  probably  made  am 
enemy,"  added  the  other. 

44  You  mean  Ned  Sanders." 

44  Yes ;  I  am  afraid,  if  he  gets  a  chance,  he  wili  do 
ycu  an  injury." 

44  I'll  be  out  of  his  way." 

*4  He  might  some  time  see  you." 


50  julius;  or, 

"  If  he  does,  and  Fm  grown  up,  I  won't  be, afraid 
of  hiia. 

"  Toil  seem  to  be  a  brave  young  man." 

"  [  aint  a  coward,"  said  Julius,  proudly. 
And  yet  there  are  some  things  I  hope  you  will 
^  afraid  of." 

"What  are  them?"  asked  Julius,  somewhat  puz- 
iled. 

"  I  hope  you  will  be  afraid  to  lie  and  steal,  and 
do  wrong  generally." 

"  I  shan't  steal,"  said  Julius  ;  "  I  don't  know  about 
iyin',  most  boys  lie  sometimes." 

"  1  hope  you  will  be  one  of  the  boys  that  do  not 
lie  at  all." 

"  Maybe  so,"  said  Julius,  dubiously.  "  A  feller 
can't  always  be  good." 

"  No,  I  suppose  not.  But  there  is  no  occasion  fot 
lying." 

"  I'll  try  not  to,  but  I  aint  an  angel." 

"  Angels  are  scarce,  as  far  as  my  observation 
goes,"  said  his  companion,  smiling,  "  and  you  appear 
to    have  too  much   human   nature  about   you  to  b<i 


THB   8TRBBT  BOY  OUT  WEST.  51 

altogether  angelic.     But  there's  one  thing  yon  can 
do.     Yon  can  try  to  do  right." 

"I  mean  to,"  said  Julius,  promptly.  " I  want  to 
grow  np  respectable." 

"  If  you  want  to,  yon  probably  will.  You'll  haye 
a  better  chance  at  the  West  than  you  would  in  New 
Tork." 

"  If  I  stayed  there,  Td  be  a  boot-black  all  my  life," 
said  Julius.  "  There  aint  no  chance  for  a  boy  like  me 
to  rise.  I  wouldn't  want  to  be  a  boot-black,"  he 
added  reflectively,  "  when  I  got  to  be  old  and  gray- 
headed." 

"  No,  it  wouldn't  be  an  agreeable  business  for  an 
old  man  to  follow.     But  I've  got  off  the  track." 

"  Off  the  track !  "  repeated  Julius,  looking  out  of 
the  window. 

"  Oh,  I  didn't  mean  that.  The  cars  are  all  right. 
But  I  meant  to  say,  that  I  had  got  away  from 
what  I  meant  to  say.  I  think  I  owe  you  something 
for  your  saving  me  from  losing  my  watch." 

"  Oh,  that's  nothing,"  said  Julius. 
To  me  it  is  a  great  deal,  and  I  want  to  show  my 


u 


5S  julius  ;  or, 

sense  of  the  favor.     Is  there  anything  in  particular 

you  would  like?" 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Julius,  thoughtfully.  "  I 
might  like  a  jack-knife." 

"  That  isn't  enough.  As  I  said,  I  have  particular 
reason  to  value  my  watch  and  chain.  Did  you  ever 
have  a  watch  yourself?  " 

"  I  never  got  so  far  along.  I  couldn't  save  enough 
on  shines  for  that." 

"  Well,  it  so  happens  that,  in  New  York,  I  took  a 
small  silver  watch  and  chain  in  the  way  of  business, 
from  a  traveller  who  owed  me  money.     Here  It  is.* 

He  drew  from  his  pocket  a  neat,  but  inexpensivt 
silver  watch,  with  a  chain  of  the  same  metal. 

"  What  do  you  think  of  it  ?  "  he  said. 

"  It's  tip-top,"  said  Julius,  admiringly. 

"  I  am  glad  you  like  it,  for  I  am  going  to  give  it 
to  you." 

"  Goin'  to  give  me  a  watch  and  chain  I  "  repeated 
Julius,  in  amazement. 

"Yes.     Would  you  like  it?" 

u  It'll  make  me  feel  like  a  swell,"  said  Julius, 
elated.     "  Aint  it  a  beauty,  Teddy  ? "  he  continued, 


THE    STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  53 

earning  in  kia  seat,  and  displaying  it  to  his   com- 
rade. 

"It  aint  yours,  is  it?"  asked  Teddy,  not  without 
a  slight  feeling  of  envy. 

"  Yes,  it  is.     This  gentleman  says  so." 

And  Julius   proudly  put  the  watch   in   his  vest- 
pocket,  and  attached  the  chain  to  one  of  the  button- 
holes.    The  donor  looked  on  with  a  benevolent  smile 
giad  that  he  had  been  able  to  make  so  acceptable 
a  gift  to  the  boy  who  had  done  him  such  a  service. 

"  Now,"  said  he,  smiling,  "  it  will  be  your  turn 
tw  look  out  for  pickpockets.  They  may  try  to 
sarry  off  your  watch,  as  they  did  mine." 

"  I'd  like  to  see  'em  do  it,"  said  Julius,  confidently. 
'k  It'll  take  a  smart  pickpocket  to  hook  my  watch." 

"  Well,  my  young  friend,"  said  the  other,  "  as  the 
tskne  may  come  when  I  can  do  you  a  service,  I  will 
five  you  my  card." 

"  I  can't  read  writin',"  admitted  Julius,  reluct- 
antly, as  he  took  the  card,  which  was  printed  in 
8cript. 

"  My  name  is  John  Taylor,  of  Milwaukie.  Keep 
£he  card,  and  you  will  soon  be  able  to  read  it." 


64  juliusj  or, 

Here  the  paper  boy  passed  through  the  ear,  and 
Sir.  Taylor,  purchasing  a  copy  of  "  Harpers'  Weekly * 
was  soon  immersed  in  its  contents.  Finding  that 
the  interview  was  ended,  Julius  returned  to  his  former 
seat,  and  Teddy  and  ne  spent  some  time  in  admir  ■ 
fag  it. 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  M 


CHAPTER  VI. 

▲    newsboy's    letteb, 

**  I  sat,  Julius,  you're  in  luck,"  said  Teddy. 

u  I  won't  be  in  luck  if  Marlowe  or  Ned  Sanders 
gets  hold  of  me." 

"  They  won't  find  you,  away  out  West." 

"  Marlowe  might.  He's  a  tough  customer,  Mar- 
lowe is.  I  mind  how  he  looked  when  he  got  hold  of 
me  at  Staten  Island.  Jack  aint  so  bad,  but  Mar- 
lowe'd  go  a  thousand  miles  to  get  hold  of  me." 

u  I  wouldn't  think  of  it,  Julius." 

"  I  shan't  lose  no  sleep.  If  he  don't  break  out  of 
jail,  I'll  be  a  man  before  he  can  get  at  me." 

"  Look  out  of  the  window,  Julius.  See  them  cows 
harnessed  together.     What  are  they  doin'  ?  " 

u  They're  ploughin',  I  expect,"  said  Julius,  who, 
like  his  companion,  took  a  yoke  of  oxen  for  cows. 

"  They  don't  go  very  fast." 


56  julius  ;  on* 

"  They  look  as  if  tney  was  lazy.  They're  the  big- 
gest cows  I  ever  see." 

Here  Mr.  O'Connor  came  into  the  oar,  and  pawed 
down  the  aisle,  looking  to  see  that  none  of  the  boys 
were  missing. 

"Well,  boys,  how  are  you  getting  along?"  he 
tsked,  pleasantly. 

44  Bully  !  "  "  Tip-top  !  "  were  heard  from  the  boy* 
m  either  side. 

44  What  have  you  got  there,  Julius?"  asked  tte 
superintendent,  noticing  the  watch-chain. 

Julius  drew  out  his  watch. 

"  Where  did  you  get  it  ? "  asked  Mr.  O'Connor,  a 
little  suspiciously.  "  You  haven't  spent  any  of  yonr 
money,  have  you?" 

"  No  ;  it  was  given  me,"  said  Julius. 

14  Given  you  ?  " 

44  By  that  gentleman." 

Mr.  Taylor  looked  up,  finding  himself  referred  to. 

44  Is  this  the  gentleman  who  has  charge  of  your 
party  ?  "  he  asked,  turning  to  Julius. 

44  Yes,  sir.     It  is  Mr.  O'Connor." 

*4  Mr.  O'Connor,  the   boy's   story  is   correct.     He 


THE    STREET  BOT  OUT   WEST.  SI 

detected  ft  pickpocket  in  the  act  of  appropriating  my 
gold  watch  and  chain.  As  it  was  of  great  value,  I 
asked   his   acceptance  of  the  watch  and   chain  yon 

AAA  * 

"  I  hope  yon  did  not  ask  any  reward,  Julius," 
said  the   superintendent. 

"  It  was  entirely  my  own  thought,"  said  Mr. 
Taylor.  "I  presume  the  boy  never  thought  of 
any  compensation." 

"  No,  I  didn't,"  said  Julius. 

"I  am  glad  you  have  behaved  so  well, 
Julius,"  said  the  superintendent  approvingly.  "  1 
&m  sure  you  will  value  your  present." 

"  It's  bully,"  said  Julius,  enthusiastically. 

"Where  do  you  intend  to  take  the  boys,  Mr. 
O'Connor?"   asked  Mr.    Taylor. 

"  I  have  an  invitation  from  the  citizens  of 
Brookville,  in  Wisconsin,  to  make  my  head- 
quarters there.  I  am  told  that  boys  and  girls 
are  in  demand  in  that  town  and  vicinity,  and 
that  I  shall  probably  be  able  to  find  homes  for 
all   my   party   in   that   neighborhood." 

4 1    think    you     can.     I    know    Brookville    very 


58  julius  /  or, 

well.  I  have  a  nephew  living  there.  He  is  ft 
prosperous  farmer.  By  the  way,  I  shouldn't  be 
surprised  if  he  would  like  a  boy.  Suppose  I 
give  a  note  to  my  young  friend  here  to  deliver 
to  him." 

"  I   should  be  glad  to  have  you  do   so." 

"If  Ephraim  takes -him  into  his  family,  he 
will  have   an   excellent  home." 

"  That   is   what   we   desire   for   all  our    party." 

"Do  you  generally    succeed?" 

7ery  generally.  We  seldom  receive  complaints 
from  the  children  we  have  placed.  They  are  treated 
kindly   almost  without  exception." 

"How  about  the  other  parties?  Do  they  often 
prefer   complaints   of  the    children  ? " 

"  Sometimes,  but  not  often.  Considering  the 
training  our  children  have  had  in  the  city  streets, 
they  conduct  themselves  remarkably  well  in  their 
new  homes.  Removed  from  the  temptations  and 
privations  of  the  city,  their  better  natures  assert 
themselves,  and  they  behave  as  well  as  ordinary 
children.  In  fact,  I  may  say  that  most  of  the 
complaints   that    come     to     us     are     of    a     trivial 


TBE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WE8T*  5* 

nature.  People  forget  that  oar  boys  are  m 
more  perfect  than  their  own,  and  if  now  and 
then  they  pelt  the  cows,  or  leave  the  turkeys 
oat  in  the  rain,  that  hardly  indicates  a  depraved 
heart." 

Mr.  Taylor  smiled. 

"I  have  heard  of  soon  things,  myself,"  he  said. 
u  I  suspect  boys  are  about  the  same  now  that  they 
were  fifty  years  ago." 

44  And  will  be  fifty  years  hence.  Of  course,  they 
will  always  need  restraint,  and,  if  they  do  mischief, 
they  must  pay  the  penalty.  Still,  if  a  boy  is  simply 
mischievous,  I  don't  think  he  can  be  considered  a 
hopeless  case." 

"  I  should  say  not.  I  used  to  do  some  things  my- 
self that  were  not  quite  exemplary.  Of  course  I  was 
punished,  and  in  time  I  steadied  down." 

"  As  you  seem  to  take  an  interest  in  our  mission,* 
said  Mr.  O'Connor,  "  you  may  feel  interested  to  read 
a  letter  *  which  I  received  not  long  since,  from  one 

*  This  letter  is  a  genuine  production.  It  is  taken  from  an 
extremely  interesting  work,  by  Charles  L.  Brace,  on  "  Th* 
Dangerous  Classes  of  New  York,  and  Twenty  Years'  Wotfc 
among  them," 


SO  julws  ;  on, 

af  our  boys  in  Indiana.  It  is  characteristic,  and  wiE 
give  a  good  idea  of  the  improvement  which  emigra- 
tion makes  in  their  condition  and  circumstances ." 

"  I  should  like  very  much  to  read  it,"  said  Mr.  Tay- 
lor. 

This  was  the  letter :  — 

"  M ,  Ind.,  Nov.  24,  1859.' 

u  To  my  friend  and  benefactor :  So  I  take  my  pen 
in  hand  to  let  you  know  how  I  am,  and  how  I  am 
getting  along.  As  far  as  I  see,  I  am  well  satisfied 
with  my  place ;  but  I  took  a  general  look  around, 

and,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  all  the  boys  left  in  M , 

are  doing  well,  especially  myself,  and  I  think  there  is 
as  much  fun  as  in  New  York,  for  nuts  and  apples  are 
all  free.  I  am  much  obliged  to  you,  Mr.  O'Connor, 
for  the  paper  you  sent  me.  I  received  it  last  night  \ 
read  it  last  night  —  something  about  the  Newsboys' 
Lodging  House. 

"  All  the  newsboys  in  New  York  have  a  bad 
name  ;  but  we  should  show  ourselves,  and  show  them, 
that  we  are  no  fools  ;  that  we  can  become  as  respect- 
able as  any  of  theii  countrymen ;  for  some  of  you 


THE   BTRBET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  61 

poor  boys  can  do  something  for  your  country ;  for 
Franklin,  Webster,  Clay,  were  poor  boys  once,  and 
tven  Commodore  V.  C.  Perry  or  Math.  C.  Perry. 
But  even  George  Law,  and  Vanderbilt,  and  Astor  — 
some  of  the  richest  men  of  New  York —  and  Math. 
and  V.  C.  Perry,  were  nothing  but  printers,  and  in 
the  nayy  on  Lake  Erie.  And  look  at  Winfield  Scott. 
So  now,  boys,  stand  up,  and  let  them  see  that  you 
haye  got  the  real  stuff  in  you.  Come  out  here,  and 
make  respectable  and  honorable  men,  so  they  can 
say,  there,  that  boy  was  once  a  newsboy. 

"  Now,  boys,  you  all  know  I  hare  tried  everything. 
I  have  been  a  newsboy,  and  when  that  got  slack,  you 
know  I  have  smashed  baggage.  I  have  sold  nuts,  I 
have  peddled.  I  have  worked  on  the  rolling  billowi 
ap  the  canal ;  I  was  a  bootblack  ;  and  you  know,  when 
I  sold  papers  I  was  at  the  top  of  the  profession.  I 
had  a  good  stand  of  my  own,  but  I  found  all  would 
not  do.  I  could  not  get  along,  but  I  am  now  going 
ahead.  I  have  a  first-rate  home,  ten  dollars  a  montk, 
and  my  board  ;  and,  I  tell  you,  fellows,  that  is  a  great 
deal  more  than  I  could  scrape  up  my  best  times  is 


New  York.     We  are  all  on  an  equality,  my  boy»,  f*U 
here,  so  long  as  we  keep  ourselves  respectable. 

"  Mr.  O'Connor,  tell '  Fatty/  or  F.  John  Pettibone, 
to  send  me  a  Christmas  number  of  *  Frank  Leslie's,' 
and  *  Harper's  Weekly,'  a  i  Weekly  News,'  or  some 
other  pictorials  to  read,  especially  the  'Newsboy^ 
Pictorial,'  if  it  comes  out.  No  old  papers,  or 
none.  If  they  would  get  some  other  boys  to  get 
some  books.    I  want  something  to  read. 

"  I  hope  this  letter  will  find  you  in  good  health,  as 
it  leaves  me,  Mr.  O'Connor.  I  expect  an  answer  be- 
fore two  weeks  —  a  letter  and  a  paper.  Write  to  bm 
all  about  the  Lodging-House.  With  this  I  close  my 
letter.     With  much  respect  to  all, 

"  I  remain  your  truly  obedient  friend, 

*  J.  K." 

"The  writer  of  this  letter  is  evidently  a  smart 
boy,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  as  he  finished  reading  it.  "  I 
warrant  he  will  make  his  way  in  the  world." 

"  I  expected  he  would  do  well,  when  we  9cnt  him 
out,"  said  the  superintendent.  "In  New  York  be 
was  a  leader  in  his  set,  and  very  successful  in  his 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT    WEST.  68 

street  trades.     But,  as  you  see,  he  admits  that  he  is 
doing  much  better  at  the  West." 

"  His  Western  life  will  make  a  man  of  him.     Do 
you  often  hear  from  those  you  have  sent  out  ?  " 

"  We  are  in  constant  correspondence  with  them. 
We  feel  ourselves  under  an  obligation  to  look  after 
them  still,  and  to  show  them  that  we  keep  up  an 
interest  in  them." 
"  It  must  have  a  good  effect  upon  them." 
"  We  find  that  it  does.  They  are  ashamed  to  mis- 
conduct themselves,  knowing  that  it  will  come  to  our 
ears." 

M  Have  you  sent  out  many  children,  in  this  way?" 
"  Thousands  of  our  children  are  located  in  differ 
ent  parts  of  the  great  West.  With  few  exceptions, 
they  are  doing  well,  and  bid  fair  to  become  —  some 
have  already  become  —  respected  and  useful  members 
of  society." 

"  What  would  have  been  their  fate,  had  they  re- 
mained in  the  city  ?  " 

ik  Many  would  be  vagrants,  many,  doubtless,  ten- 
ants of  prison-ceils  ;  very  few  would  have  turned  out 
well." 


$4  JULWs ;  or, 

44  It  is  great  work,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  warmly.  "  1 
hope  you  will  be  encouraged  to  persevere.  I  feel  like 
helping  you.  Accept  this  contribution  to  the  funds 
of  your  society,"  and  he  drew  two  fifty-dollar  bills 
from  his  pocket-book,  and  handed  to  the  superin- 
tendent. 

41  Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Mr.  O'Connor,  "  I  am  sure 
you  will  not  regret  your  gift.  Every  addition  to  our 
means  enables  us  to  extend  our  operations.  This 
gift,  for  instance,  will  enable  us  to  bring  out  six  chil- 
dren to  the  West,  and  place  them  in  good  homes." 

"Will  it,  indeed!"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  gratified. 
44  That  assurance  alone  abundantly  repays  me.  But 
I  must  write  the  note  of  introduction  which  I  prom- 
ised to  my  young  friend." 


THE   STREET  Bf  f   OUT    WEST.  i£? 


CHAPTER  VII. 


BROOKVTLLK. 


Though  there  was  plenty  of  excitement  and  nov- 
elty attending  the  journey,  Julius  and  his  companions 
looked  forward  with  eager  interest  to  the  hour  whe&- 
they  would  reach  their  destination.  Where  wer© 
they  to  live,  and  what  sort  of  homes  would  they  ob- 
tain? These  were  questions  which  naturally  rose  ii& 
the  minds  of  all. 

Hour  after  hour  the  train  sped  onward  with  its  liv- 
ing freight.     The  boys  looked  out  upon  the  broad- 
fields,  smiling   in   the   sunlight,    and   bright-looking, 
villages  scattered  along  the  route,  and  wondered  if 
their  future  homes  would  look  anything  like  them. 

At  last  the  moment  approached  when  their  curi- 
osity was  to  be  gratified. 

"  Boys,  the    next  town  is    Brookville,"    said    Mr 
O'Connor,  passing  through  the  carte. 

*'  Are  *?e  goiu'  to  stop  there?"   asked  Teddy. 


If  JULIUS;    ORy 

*  Yes  ;  that  is  where  we  get  out  of  the  ca. 

Soon  a  large  village  came  in  sight.  It  was  quite 
thickly  settled,  and  the  streets  were  broad  and  regu- 
kr.  The  boys  could  see  various  public  buildings, 
besides  a  large  number  of  dwelling-houses.  The 
)>lace  looked  quite  attractive,  and  the  boys'  faces 
lighted  up  with  pleasure. 

**  I  say,  Teddy,"  said  Julius,  "  Brookville's  a  nice 
^lace." 

"  Don't  look  much  like  New  York,"  said  Teddy, 
dubiously. 

"Of  course  it  don't.  The  country  aint  like  the 
city,  stupid." 

"  I  guess  it's  a  pretty  good  place,"  said  Teddy.  "  I 
kope  we'll  live  near  each  other." 

44  I  hope  so,  too ;  but  maybe  not.  You  may  live 
tomewhere  else."  * 

"  Shan't  we  all  live  here?" 

44  No ;  I  heard  Mr.  O'Connor  say  we'd  be  scattered 
found  among  the  towns,  but  I'm  goin'  to  live  here." 

44  How  do  you  know  you  are?  " 

44  'Cause  I've  got  a  letter  to  Mr.  Taylor's  nephew 
He  lives  in  Brook ville." 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  ft 

•*  P'raps  he'll  want  two  boys." 

"  Maybe  he  will." 

"What's  that?"  asked  Teddy,  as  the  sound  «£ 

music  was  heard. 

"It's  a  band,  —  don't  you  see  it?  —  on  the  plafc 
form.     What  a  crowd  of  people !  " 

"Boys,"  said  Mr.  O'Connor,  "that  music  is  fss 
you.  The  citizens  have  come  out  to  welcome  you* 
Now  I  will  tell  you  what  you  must  do.  You  will 
follow  me  out  of  the  cars  as  soon  as  the  train  stops,, 
form  two  by  two  on  the  platform,  and  then  }'ou  may 
swing  your  hats,  and  shout,  Three  cheers  for  Brook- 
Tille!    Will  you  do  it?" 

"  All  right,  sir,"  said  the  boys,  eagerly. 

They  were  already  within  a  few  rods  of  the  station 
Speed  was  already  slackened,  and  in  a  moment  the 
cars  had  stopped. 

"Now,  boys,  form  in  line  after  the  other  passen- 
gers have  left  the  car,"  said  the  superintendent. 
"  Then  follow  me." 

His  directions  were  carefully  followed,  and  in  five 
minutes  the  little  company  were  drawn  upon  the  plat- 
form.    Manv  curious  eyes  were  fixed  upon  them  by 


48  jttliub;  or* 

those  who  had  come  to  meet  them,  and  some  werf 
already  selecting  those  whom  they  desired  to  adopt. 

"  Now,  ooys,"  said  the  superintendent,  when  order 
was  obtained,  "  what  have  you  to  say  to  the  ladies 
and  gentlemen  who  have  been  kind  enough  to  come 
tiere  to  meet  you  ?  " 

"  Three  cheers  for  Brookville  I  "  shouted  Tim  Shan- 
&er,  who,  it  had  been  agreed,  should  act  as  leader. 

The  cheers  were  given  with  a  will,  and  with  suth 
emphasis  that  it  was  clear  none  of  the  boys  as  yet 
was  troubled  with  weak  lungs. 

Then  the  band  struck  up  again,  and  after  they  had 
concluded,  one  of  the  citizens  eame  forward  and  ad- 
dressed Mr.  O'Connor. 

"Mr.  O'Connor,  I  presume?"  he  said. 

<-'•'  That  is  my  name,  sir.     You  were  expecting  us? ' 

"  Yes  ;  we  received  your  telegram,  and  have  made 
arrangements  to  receive  you.  First,  however,  let  me 
introduce  myself.     My  name  is  Taylor." 

"Ephraim  Taylor?" 

•*'  Yes  "  said  the  other,  in  some  surprise. 
"You  wonder  that  I  know  your  name,"  said  Mr. 
O'Connor.     "  I  met  an  uncle  of  yours  while  travel- 


THE   STREET  SOT   OUT   WEST,  BV 

ling  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and  he  gave  one  e€ 
•or  boys  a  letter  to  yon." 

"  Indeed ! " 

44  It  was  a  boy/'   explained  the   superintendent,, 

41  who  had  an   opportunity  of  being  of  service  tt* 

•  •     »» 
aun. 

"In  what   way,   may   I   ask?" 

u  He  detected  a  pickpocket  in  the  act  of  taking 
your  uncle's  gold  watch,  and  warned  him  of  it> 
/ulius,   come  here ! n 

Julius  stepped  out  of  the  ranks.  Mr.  TayloF 
looked   at  him  earnestly. 

"I  hear  that  you  fell  in  with  my  uncle^ 
fee  said. 

44  Yes,  sir.    He  give  me  a  letter  for   you.* 

44  Let  me  see  it." 

Julius  drew  the  letter  from  his  pocket,  anct 
handed  it  to  Mr.  Taylor. 

The  letter  read  as  follows :  — 

44  Mt  dea&  Nephew,  —  This  will  be  handed  \& 
you  by  a  boy  who  has  done  me  a  service,  the 
nature  of  which  the    superintendent    will    explain 


julius;  OJR, 

1o  you.  I  do  not  know  how  you  are  situated, 
or  whether  you  require  the  services  of  a  boy. 
If  you  do,  I  think  you  can't  do  better  than  to 
take  this  one.  He  is  bright,  sharp,  and,  as  I 
kave  reason  to  believe,  honest.  I  shall  be  glad 
if  he  can  secure  a  good  home. 

"  Your  uncle, 

"John  Taylor." 

Julius  had  already  examined  critically  the  per- 
sonal appearance  of  Mr.  Taylor,  whom  he  re- 
garded as  his  future  employer  and  guardian* 
His  past  life  had  made  him  a  good  and  quick 
observer  of  character.  Street  boys,  obliged 
%o  fight  their  way,  and  struggle  for  a  livelihood, 
ire  by  their  circumstances  made  preternaturaily 
ikarp.  They  acquire  a  judgment  and  self-reli- 
ance beyond  their  years,  however  defective  they 
may  be  in  the  knowledge  to  be  gained  from 
^ooks.  Engaged  in  reading  his  uncle's  letter  Mr. 
Taylor  did  not  notice  the  keen  glance  witfe 
which  Julius  regarded  him.  But  the  result 
favorable. 


THB   8TREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  Tl 

"I  gnese  I'll  like  him,"  said  oar  hero  to 
himself.  "He  looks  like  he  might  be  ktttfi.  f 
hope  hell  take  me." 

Mr.   Taylor  looked  np   with   a  smile. 

"  My  uncle  wants  me  to  take  yon,  my  la&r* 
he   said. 

"Will  you?"  asked  Julius. 

"What  do  you  say,  Mr.  O'Connor? "  said  Mk 
Taylor.     "  Will  you  entrust  this  young  man  to  me?' 

"I  shall  be  glad  to  do  so,"  said  the  superinte& 
dent.  "  I  will  ask  you  to  leave  him  with  us  till  to- 
morrow,  however,  as  applications  will  not  generaUf 
be  accepted  till  then." 

11 1  have  no  objection  to  that.  Now  let  me  te$ 
you  what  arrangements  we  have  made  for  your  re* 
oeption.  How  many  children  have  you  in  your 
company?" 

"Fifty-two." 

"  It  is  as  I  supposed.  There  are  more  than  can  m 
lodged  at  our  hotel,  which  is  but  small.  They  oouM 
receive  about  twenty  there,  and  the  remainder  cas 
be  accommodated  in  a  hall  we  have  in  the  village.* 

"  I  should  prefer  that  they  would  not  be  separate! 


^2  julius;  ok. 

&  would  rather  have  them  all  under  my  own  eye  for 
to-night,"  said  the  superintendent. 

4t  Very  well ;  then  perhaps  it  will  be  best  for  all 
to  be  accommodated  in  the  hall.  There  are  two 
aalls  in  fact,  and  bedding  can  be  placed  on  the  floor. 
It  won't  be  quite  so  comfortable  as  it  would  be  at 
&he  hotel." 

"Our  boys  are  used  to  roughing  it,"  said  Mr. 
•O'Connor.  "  Many  a  night  in  the  city  they  have 
<3lept  out  in  ol,d  wagons  or  alley-ways.  It  won't 
:iurt  them  to  sleep  on  the  floor." 

"  The  hall  is  about  half  a  mile  distant.  I  will 
lead  the  way,  and  you  may  get  settled  at  once." 

"  Thank  you,  sir." 

"Tim   Shanter,  see  that   the  boys  walk  in  line," 
said  the  superintendent.     "  I  appoint  you  captain 
Mr.  Taylor  and  myself  will  go  on  ahead,  and  yon 
*will  follow  us." 

So  the  procession  moved  through  the  village,  at- 
faracting  curious  glances  from  the  inhabitants,  as  it 
passed  along.  The  boys  on  their  side  used  their 
eyes  to  advantage.  They  were  delighted  with  the 
fields  of  grass,  the  trees  now  in  full  leaf,  the  flower- 


THE   STREET  hOT  OUT  WEST.  T8 

plots  in  front  of  some  of  the  houses,  and  the  singing 
©f  the  birds.  There  was  not  one  of  them  who  did 
mot  hope  that  he  would  find  a  home  in  Brookville. 


?4  julius!  ojt. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

JULIUS   HAS    AN   ADVENTURE. 

About  midway  in  the  principal  street  of  Brookviite 
stands  the  Town  Hall.  It  is  a  neat  building,  of  con- 
siderable size,  and  two  stories  in  height. 

Here  the  procession  halted,  and  after  a  pause 
filed  in. 

The  boys  found  themselves  in  a  large  hall,  with 
a  platform  and  desk  at  one  end,  the  body  of  the  halj 
being  filled  with  settees. 

"  Looks  like  a  school-room,"  said  Teddy. 

"  Only  there  aint  no  desks,"  saH  Julius. 

44  We're  to  stay  here  all  nignt,  Doys,"  said  Tim 
Shanter. 

"It's  only  three  o'clock.  What  will  we  do  till 
then  ?  "  said  Tom  Burke. 

44  Boys,"  said  Mr.  O'Connor,  44  would  you  like  to 
see  something  of  the  village  ?  " 

"  Yes  ! "  44  Yes  !  "  was    heard  from  all  quarters. 


THE    STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  Tb 

M  Then  for  the  next  two  hours  you  may  go  where 
you  please,  but  you   must  be  back  before  six/' 

"  All  right,  sir ! "  shouted  half  a  dozen,  and  there 
was  a  rush  for  the  door. 

"  Come  back,"  shouted  the  superintendent.  "  You 
haven't  heard  all  I  have  to  say." 

The  boys  turned  back  reluctantly. 

"  You  must  be  careful  to  do  no  mischief,  and 
commit  no  trespass  upon  any  person's  property.  I 
want  you  to  show  our  friends  here  that,  if  you  have 
been  brought  up  in  the  streets  of  New  York,  yon 
know  how  to  behave  yourselves." 

"We  will!"  "We  will!"  shouted  the  boys,  and 
in  less   than  a  minute  the  hall  was  emptied, 

They  separated  into  groups,  and  walked  off  in 
different  directions.  Julius,  Teddy,  and  Tom  Burke 
formed  one  of  the  parties. 

"  Where  will  we  go  ?  "  said  Tom. 

"  Come  down  here,"  said  Julius,  pointing  down  a 
side  street.     "  There's  some  nice  fields  off  there." 

"  Aint  it  jolly?"  said  Teddy.  "It's  a  big  sight 
better  than  New  York." 

"  Aint   that   a   nice    field    for    base   ball  ? "    said 


7€  jumub;  a*, 

Julius,  pointing  to  a  large  pasture  some  distance 
ahead. 

"  There's  lots  of  fields,  but  no  ball." 

"  Look  there,  fellers  1  Do  you  see  that  little  pen4 
down  there?" 

"  Let  us  go  there." 

"  All  right." 

The  boys  jumped  over  the  fence,  and  walked  in  the 
direction  of  the  pond.  It  was  a  small,  circular  sheet 
of  water,  covering  about  two  acres.  On  it  was  a 
small,  unpainted  boat,  which  the  boys  no  sooner  saw 
than  they  jumped  into.  There  was  but  one  paddle 
Inside,  which  the  boys  used  by  turns.  They  had 
never  before  been  in  a  boat,  and  were  not  scientific 
navigators ;  still  they  managed  to  paddle  round  the 
little  pond,  greatly  to  their  satisfaction. 

"  I  wonder  if  there's  any  fish  in  this  pond,"  said 
Julius. 

"  I  don't  see  none,"  said  Teddy. 

"If  there  was,  it  would  be  good  fun  to  catch 
gome,"  said  Tom. 

"  We  could  use  Teddy  for  bait,"  suggested  Julius. 

"I  wouldn't  advise  a  small  fish  to  swaller  me,* 


THE   STREET  SOT  OUT  WEST.  77 

said  Teddy.     "Fd  dance  a  double  shuffle  in  his 
stomach,  and  he'd  soon  want  ter  let  me  go." 

The  boys  enjoyed  floating  about,  and  time  passe* 
quickly. 

"  What  time  is  it  ?  "  asked  Tom. 

Julius  drew  out  his  watch  with  an  air. 

"  It's  five  o'clock,"  he  said. 

"  We  ought  ter  be  goin'  back ;  Mr.  O'Connor  told 
us  we  must  be  back  in  time." 

They  turned  the  boat  towards  shore,  when  all  at 
once  Tom,  who  was  looking  towards  the  shore, 
exclaimed,  "  What's  that,  boys?" 

Following  the  direction  in  which  he  pointed,  the 
boys  were  startled  by  seeing  a  large,  clumsy  animal 
walking  deliberately  down  towards  the  place  where 
they  were  about  to  land. 

They  paused  in  their  progress,  and  Julius,  after  a 
careful  examination  of  the  stranger,  announced,  UFD 
tell  you  what  it  is,  boys ;  it's  a  bear ! " 

"  A  bear ! "  exclaimed  Tom  and  Teddy,  simul- 
taneously. 

"  Yos ;  I've  seed  a  picture  of  one  in  Frank  Lea 
lie's.     Tt's  a  bear,  sure.' 


» 


78  julius;  on,    * 

"What  will  we  do?"  said  Teddy,  alarmed. 
"They'll  bite,  won't  they?" 

" I  guess  they  will,"  said  Julius.  "They'd  kill  yoa 
just  as  easy  as  winkin\" 

"  I  didn't  know  there  was  any  wild  animals  round 
here,"  said  Teddy,  nervously. 

"  Yes,"  said  Tom ;  "  there's  bears,  and  wolves, 
and  panthers.  I've  read  about  'em  in  a  dime  novel, 
called,  '  Pathfinder  Pete  ;  or,  The  Wild  Hunter  of  the 
West.'    You  know  we  are  in  the  West  now." 

"How  will  we  get  back?"  asked  Teddy, 
rather  anxiously.  "He's  squattin'  down,  waitin' 
for  us." 

The  bear  had  come  to  a  pause,  and,  squatting  on 
its  hind-quarters,  was  steadily  and  seriously  regard- 
ing the  boys  with  an  expression  which,  to  their 
excited  imaginations,  seemed  particularly  savage 
and   bloodthirsty. 

"  I  wish't  I  had  a  rifle  like  the  one  *  Pathfinder  Pete' 
had,"  ejaculated  Tom. 

"You  wouldn't  dare  to  fire  it  if  you  had  one," 
said   Julius. 

"  Yes,  I  would.     I'd  fire  a  bullet  into  his  right  eye, 


THE   STREET  SOY    OUT    WEST.  7f 

and  then  I'd  fire  another  right  into  his  left  eye,  and 
then  he  couldn't  see  to  chase  us." 

"That  would  be  good  enough  if  we  had  a  rifle," 
said  Julius ;  "  but  we  haven't.  S'pose  we  land  on 
the  other  side  of  the  pond,  and  run  for  the  fence." 

"  Don't  yer  do  it ! "  exclaimed  Teddy,  in  terror 
"  He'd  catch  us  before  we  got  half  way  there." 

"  Do  bears  run  fast,  Tom  ? "  asked  Julius,  defer 
ring  to  the  superior  knowledge  of  his  comrade,  who 
had  had  the  great  privilege  of  reading  the  instructive 
story  of  "  Pathfinder  Pete." 

"  Don't  they  ?  They  can  go  twenty  miles  an  hour 
without  hurtin'  'em." 

"  They  don't  look  like  it,"  said  Julius,  surveying 
the  clumsy  form  of  the  bear.  "  111  bet  that  bear 
can't  keep   up  with  me." 

"  Mavbe  he  don't  look  it,  but  he  can  run  lik« 
lightnin'.  'Pathfinder  Pete'  was  chased  by  a  bear 
when  his  rifle  wasn't  loaded,  an'  the  only  way  he  go* 
off  was  to  hide  behind  a  tree  till  he'd  loaded  his  guiL 
an'  then  he  blazed  away,  and  keeled  him  over  on  hi* 
*>ack." 

kiThen  I  wish k  Pathfinder  Pete '  would  happen  rou»«l 


SO  julius;  or, 

this  afternoon.  Teddy,  jest  sing  a  bit.  Maybe 
thatf U   frighten,  him." 

"  I  don't  feel  like  singin',"  said  Teddy.  "  O  boys, 
how  will  we  get  home  ?  " 

"  I  move,"  said  Julius,  who  was  least  disturbed  of 
the  three,  "  that  we  pitch  out  Teddy.  While  the 
bear's  eatin'  him,  we'll  run  away." 

"  Don't  yer  do  it,"  entreated  Teddy,  his  teeth  chat- 
tering with  fright. 

k'We  won't  jest  yet.  Wait  an'  see  if  he  won't  g© 
away  himself." 

"  He's  goin'  to  swim  out  to  us,"  screamed  Teddy  in 
fright,  as  the  bear  rose  to  his  feet,  and  put  one  foot  in 
the  water.  But  he  quickly  withdrew  it,  apparently 
not  liking  the  feeling. 

"  Do  you  think  we'll  have  to  stay  here  ail  night?  M 
asked  Tom,  soberl}\ 

kt  If  the  bear  don't  get  tired,  and  go  away." 

"  I  wish  I  was  back  at  the  Lodgin'  House,"  said 
T^ddy,  gloomily. 

The  bear  rose  to  his  feet,  and  walked  slowly  round 
the  pond,  looking  from  time  to  time  at  the  boat  and 
the  three  young  navigators. 


THE    STREET   BOY   OUT   WElsl.  81 

"  What  time  is  it,  now,  Julius?"  asked  Tom,  after 
a  while. 

"  Wants  five  minutes  ter  six,"  said  Julius. 

"  What'll  Mr.  O'Connor  think?  " 

"  He  can't  blame  us,  for  not  comin'.  I  say,  boys, 
fm  gettin'  hungry,"  said  Tom. 

"So  is  the  bear,"  said  Julius,  significantly. 

At  this  suggestion,  Teddy  turned  a  shade  paler. 

So  the  boys  watched  and  waited  in  vain  for  their 
unwelcome  visitor  to  depart,  keeping  the  little  boat 
as  near  the  middle  of  the  pond  as  possible. 

vt  I  guess  we'll  have  to  stay  all  night,"  said  Tom. 

Just  at  this  moment  the  attention  of  the  three 
boys  was  drawn  to  a  boy,  of  p.bout  thtir  own  age,  who 
was  walking  across  the  field  towards  the  pond. 

*fc  Does  he  see  the  bear,  I  wonder  ? "  said  Teddy. 

"The  bear  sees  him,"  said  Tom.  u  He's  goin'  foe 
am. 


$2  julius  ;  om 


CHAPTER     IX. 

THE    BEAR    AND    HIS    MASTER. 

kl  Hadn't  we  better  holler  to  him  to  look  out  f« 
the  bear  ?  "  suggested  Teddy. 

"He  sees  him,  and  is  callin'  to  him,"  said  Julius, 
directly  afterwards. 

The  three  boys  looked  od  in  eager  excitement,  to 
see  what  would  come  of  the  meeting.  Teddy  fully 
expected  that  the  bear  would  appropriate  the  new- 
comer for  his  supper,  and  was  very  much  surprised 
at  seeing  him  rubbing  his  head  against  the  boy's 
legs,  as  if  they  were  fast  friends. 

"  Look  at  that,"  he  cried.  "  I  don't  believe  he's  % 
oear." 

kk  Yes,  he  is,"  said  Tom,  confidently.  "  Don't  you 
think  I  know  a  bear  when  I  see  him  ? " 

"I'll  ask  him,"  said  Julius. 

"Hallo,  there,  Johnny !  "  he  called  oat  from  th* 
boat. 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT  WEST.  W 

The  boy  looked  up,  and  for  the  first  time  notioed 
the  three  boys. 

44  How  did  you  know  my  name?"  he  asked,  in 
surprise ;  for  it  so  happened  that  his  name  was 
really  John. 

44 1  guessed  at  it,"  said  Julius. 

44  Who  are  you  ?  " 

44  We're  New  York  aldermen,"  said  Julius,  **  trav 
ellin'  for  our  health." 

44  How  came  you  in  my  boat?" 

"  Is  the  boat  yours?" 

44  Yes." 

44  We  thought  we'd  give  it  a  little  exercise,  seem' 
it  had  nothin'  to  do." 

44 1  know  who  you  are.  You  came  with  the  agent 
of  the  Children's  Aid  Society." 

44  That's  so  ;  I'm  the  president  of  the  society,  and 
tfiese  gentlemen  are  directors." 

44  You  look  like  it,"  said  the  other  boy,  smiling. 

44  Is  that  a  bear?"  asked  Tom,  who  was  anxious  to 
aaTe  the  question  settled. 

u  Yes,  it  is." 

"  Won't  he  bite?" 


•4  JULiua ;  oji, 

"Oh,  no;  he's  a  tame  bear.  Aint  yon,  M 
Brain?" 

The  bear  rubbed  his  head  against  his  legs  as 
before. 

"Won't  he  do  anything  to  us  if  we  come  on 
shore?"  asked  Teddy,  nervously. 

"  Oh,  no ;  he's  as  good-natured  as  an  old  dog." 

"Then  we/11  land,"  said  Julius.  "We've  been 
stayin'  out  here  an  hour,  'cause  Teddy  here  was 
afraid  of  him." 

"  You  were  just  as  much  afraid  as  I  was,"  satti 
Teddy,  indignantly. 

"That's  a  lie.  Me  and  Tom  aint  afraid  of  any- 
thing  ;  but  we  wouldn't  leave  you  here  alone." 

"  Don't  you  believe  him,"  said  Teddy. 

"  I  don't,"  said  the  boy  on  shore,  laughing. 

"  You  see,"  said  Julius,  "  that  my  life  is  valuable 
to  my  country,  and  I  couldn't  bear  to  lose  it.  Step 
out,  Teddy.  Now  tie  the  boat.  We'd  better  make 
tracks,  or  Mr.  O'Connor'U  scold  us." 

They  joined  the  other  boy  and  the  bear,  though 
Teddy  took  care  to  keep  as  far  away  from  the  latter 
as  he  could. 


THE    STREEf  BOY  OUT    WEST.  85 

i4  Where  did  you  get  the  bear  ? "  asked  Julius. 
14  Do  they  live  round  here?" 

"  No ;  this  was  taken  when  a  cub  by  an  uncle  of 
mine,  and  when   it  was   half-grown  he   gave   it  to 


me." 


"  How  long  have  you  had  him?  " 

"  About  five  years ;   ever  since  I  was   Bine  yean 

old." 

"Is  he  quite  tame?" 

"  Oh,  yes ;  he's  as  tame  as  a  cat." 

"  Do  you  let  him  go  round  loose  ?  " 

"  Part  of  the  time.  In  the  night  we  tie  him,  and 
keep  him  in  the  barn." 

The  bear,  with  the  desire  probably  of  getting 
acquainted-  with  different  members  of  the  party, 
here  walked  round  to  the  further  side,  where  Teddy 
was  walking. 

"  Oh,  take  him  away  1 "  said  the  frightened  boy. 
Ci  He's  goin'  for  me." 

"  Shut  up,  you  fool  I  "  said  Julius  ;  "  do  you  think 
he'd  touch  such  skinny  meat  as  you,  when  he  could 
have  Tom  or  me  ?     He  aint  fbnd  of  pigs." 


66  julius  ;  or, 

**I  wouldn't  care  if  he  ate  you  of  Tom,"  said 
Teddy. 

"Pat  him,"  said  the  stranger.  "You'll  see  how 
he  won't  hurt  you.'' 

Teddy  did  so  in  fear  and  trembling,  and  was  at 
last  convinced  that  there  was  nothing  to  fear. 

"Are  you  going  to  live  in  Brookville?"  asked  the 
young  owner  of  the  bear. 

"  I  am,"  said  Julius. 

"  Who  are  you  going  to  live  with? * 

"  With  Mr.  Taylor." 

"  Mr.  Ephraim  Taylor?  " 

"  Yes  ;  what  kind  of  a  man  is  he  ?" 

"  He's  a  good  man ;  he's  rich,  too.  Did  he  say 
he'd  take  you  ?  " 

44  Yes ;  I  brought  him  a  letter  from  his  uncle. 
His  uncle  gave  me  this  watch  and  chain  ; "  and  Julius 
displayed,  not  without  pride,  his  valued  treasure. 

"  It's  a  nice  one,"  said  the  other,  after  examining 
it. 

44  Have  yon  got  one?" 

44  Not  yet ;  my  father's  going  to  give  me  one  ob 
lay  next  birthday." 


n 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT  WEST.  91 

"When  will  that  be?" 

"  On  the  Fourth  of  July." 

"  Was  you  born  then  ?  " 

44  Yes,"  said  John,  smiling.     u  They  celebrate  xs$ 
birthday  round  here." 

44  We  do  in  New  York,  too." 

"  You  see  I  am  a  great  man." 

44  What's  your  name,  —  your  whole  name  ? 

"  John  Sandford." 

44  Do  you  live  near  Mr.  Taylor's?" 

44  About  half  a  mile." 

"  Then  we'll  see  each  other  sometimes." 

44  Yes  ;  you  can  tell  me  about  New  York.' 

44Wasn't  you  ever  there  ?  " 

"No;  but  I  should  like  to  go.     It's  a  very  big 
place,  isn't  it  ?  " 

"  You  bet  it  is." 

44  What  is  the  population?" 

"What?" 

44  How  many  people  are  there  in  the  city  ?  " 

44  About  ten  million,  I  guess,"  said  Julius,  pausing 
to  think,  and  then  guessing. 


n 


8#  jultus;  on, 

"  There  can't  be  so  many  as  that.  Why,  Londo* 
has  only  a  little  over  three  million." 

"  London  aint  New  York." 

"  No  ;  but  it's  a  good  deal  bigger." 

"Well,  I  don't  know  exactly,  j  never  counted," 
said  Julius. 

"  Are  these  other  boys  going  to  live  in  Brooke 
▼iUe?" 

"  I  hope  I  will,"  said  Teddy. 

"  So  do  I,"  said  Tom. 

"  Mr.  O'Connor  is  goin'  to  get  places  for  us  to-mor- 
row," said  Julius.  "  I'll  tell  you  what,  Johnny  ;  you'd 
better  take  Teddy  yourself.  You  could  let  him  sleep 
with  the  bear.  Only,  if  the  bear  got  hungry  in  hie 
sleep,  maybe  he'd  maHe  hash  out  of  him." 

"  That  would  be  hash  treatment,"  said  John,  laugh- 
ing.    "  What  is  your  name  ?     Fve  told  you  mine." 

"My  name  is  Julius." 

"What  else?" 

"Nothing  else." 

"Haven't  you  got  but  one  name?"  asked  John, 
surprised. 

"  No  ;  what's  the  use  of  two  names? " 


THE    STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  $9 

*•  Everybody  has  two." 

"  Then,  if  I  go  to  live  with  Mr.  Taylor,  Fll  call 
Myself  Julius   Taylor." 

"  What's  your  name  ?  "  turning  to  Teddy. 

"  Til  tell  you,"  said  Julius.     "  That  is  the  Hon 
orable  Teddy  Bates,  Professor  of  Boot-blackin',  and 
this  other  bummer  is  Tom  Burke,  Esq.,  one  of  the 
Bftost   distinguished    baggage-smashers   in    all    Nen 
York." 

"  I  don't  often  get  into  such  good  company,"  said 
John,  laughing.  "  Are  all  the  rest  of  your  company 
as  celebrated  ?  " 

"  Oh,  no  ;  they're  common  loafers.  Me  and  Toa 
and  Teddy  are  —  " 

"  Uncommon  loafers,  I  suppose." 

"  You  guessed  right  the  first  time,"  said  Julius. 

"  Hallo,  fellers  I "  interrupted  Tom  ;  "  there's  Pat 
Maloney  comim'  up  the  road ;  1  guess  he's  comin'  for 
as." 

"  Where' ve  you  fellers  been?"  said  Pat,  on  meet- 
ing them.     "  Mr.  O'Connor  sent  me  to  find  yon." 

«•  Was  he  mad?" 

"  No ;   he  thought  you'd  lost  your  way.     What's 


90  julivs  ;  om* 

that?"  he  exclaimed,  suddenly,  for  the  first  time 
espying  the  bear. 

"It's  a  bear,"  said  John  Sandford.  "But  don't 
be  frightened.     He  is  tame.    He  won't  hurt  you." 

"You'd  better  come  quick,  or  you'll  lose  your 
grub,"  said  Pat. 

This  was  enough.  The  three  boys  were  very 
iiungry,  and,  quickening  their  pace,  soon  rejoined 
their  companions,  whom  they  found  partaking  of  a 
substantial  supper,  which  had  been  liberally  supplied 
by  the  citizens  of  Brookrille,  with  characteristic 
Western  hospitality. 


TME   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  tl 


CHAPTER    X. 


▲  bootblack's  speech. 


Julius  and  his  companions  were  readily  excused 
by  the  superintendent,  on  explaining  the  cause  of 
their  delay. 

After  supper  was  over,  Mr.  O'Connor  said,  "  Boys, 
this  is  the  last  time  you  will  be  all  together.  To- 
morrow probably  many  of  you  will  set  out  for  new 
homes      Now,  how  shall  we  pass  the  time  ?  " 

"  A  speech  from  Corny  Donovan !  "  cried  one  boy. 

"  Speech  from  Corny  ! "  was  heard  from  all  parts 
of  the  hall. 

"  Corny,  have  you  anything  to  say  to  the  boys  ?  " 
asked  the  superintendent,  smiling. 

Corny  was  a  short,  wiry  little  fellow,  apparently 
twelve,  but  in  reality  two  years  older.  He  was 
noted  among  the  boys  for  his  drollery,  and  fre- 
quently amused  them  with  his  oratory.  He  camt 
forward  with  a  twinkle  of  merriment  in  his  eye. 


§8  jttlius  ;  ojj, 

"  The  Honorable  Corny  Donovan  will  speak  to  the 
meeting"  said  Julius,  acting  as  temporary  chairman. 

Corny  took  his  place  on  the  platform,  and  with 
perfect  gravity  took  out  a  small,  red  handkerchief, 
and  blew  his  nose  explosively,  in  imitation  of  a 
gentleman  who  once  addressed  the  boys  at  the 
Lodging  House.  The  boys  greeted  this  commence- 
ment with  vociferous  applause. 

"Go  in,  Corny!"  "Spit  it  out!"  were  heard 
from  different  parts  of  the  hall. 

"Boys,"  said  Corny,  extending  his  right  arm 
horizontally,  "  I've  come  here  from  my  manshun  in 
Fifth  Avenoo  to  give  you  some  good  advice.  You're 
poor,  miserable  bummers,  ivery  mother's  son  of  you. 
You  don't  know  much  anyhow.  Once't  I  was  as 
poor  as  you."  ("  Hi  1  hi ! "  shouted  his  auditors.) 
"  You  wouldn't  think  to  look  at  my  good  clo'es  that 
I  was  once  a  poor  bummer  like  the  rest  of  yez." 
("Yes  we  would.  Where's  your  gold  watch?") 
"  Where's  my  gold  watch  ?  I  left  it  at  home  on  the 
planner.  Maybe  you'd  like  to  grow  up  gentlemen 
like  me.  But  you  can't  do  it.  It  aint  in  you.* 
("Oh,  dry  up  !  ")     "Boys,  where's   your   manners f 


THE   STREET  BO T    OUT   WEST.  93 

Don't  you  know  no  more'n  to  interrupt  me  in  my 
speech?  Me  and  Mr.  O'Connor  have  brought  you 
out  here  to  make  men  of  you.  We  want  you  to 
grow  up  'spectable.  Blackin'  boots  won't  make  men 
of  you."  ("  You're  only  a  bootblack  yourself ! ")  "  I 
only  blacked  boots  for  amoosement,  boys.  I'd  have 
you  know  I  used  to  leave  my  Fifth  Avenoo  manshun 
in  disguise,  and  pass  the  day  round  Printin'  House 
Square,  blackin'  boots,  'cause  my  doctor  told  me  I 
must  have  exercise,  or  I'd  die  of  eatin'  too  much  rich 
food."  ("  Rich  hash,  you  mean ! ")  "  No,  I  don't.  I 
never  allow  my  cook  to  put  hash  on  the  table,  'cause 
you  can't  tell  what  if  s  made  of,  no  more'n  sassidges. 
There's  lots  of  dogs  and  cats  disappear  in  New  York, 
and  if  s  pop'larly  supposed  that  they  commits  sui- 
cide ;  but  the  eatin'-house  keepers  know  what  'comes 
of  'em."     ("  You  bet  1     That's  so,  Corny  ! ") 

"Now  I  want  you,  boys,  to  leave  off  bummin', 
and  try  to  be  'spectable  members  of  s'ciety.  I  don't 
want  yer  to  spend  yer  money  for  cigars,  an'  chew 
cheap  tobaccer,  just  as  ef  you  was  men.  Once't  I 
saw  a  four-}rear-old  bummer  sittin'  on  a  doorstep, 
smokin'  a  cigar  that  was  half  as  big  as  he  was.     AD 


14  julius  ;  or* 

at  once't  his  rags  took  fire,  and  he  went  up  in  i 
balloon."     ("Hi!  Hi!") 

"  I  tell  you,  boys,  the  West  is  the  place  for  you. 
Who  knows  but  what  you'll  git  to  be  Congressmen, 
or  even  President  ?"  ("  Hear  the  boy  talk  ! ")  "  I  didn't 
mean  you,  Jim  Malone,  so  you  needn't  say  nothin'. 
They  don't  make  Congressmen  out'n  sich  crooked 
sticks  as  you  be.  Maybe  you'll  keep  a  corner 
grocery  some  time,  or  a  whiskey-shop,  an*  lay  on  the 
floor  drunk  half  the  time."  ("  Pitch  into  him,  Corny  !  ") 
44  But  that  aint  what  I  was  a  goin'  to  say.  You'B 
be  great  men,  ef  you  don't  miss  of  it ;  and  if  you're 
good  and  honest  and  industrious  like  I  am,"  ("  Dry 
up  !  Simmer  down  ! "),  "  you'll  come  to  live  in  fine 
houses,  and  have  lots  of  servants  to  wait  on  you, 
and  black  yer  boots,  instead  of  blackin'  'em  your- 
self." ("I'll  take  you  for  my  bootblack,.  Corny,"  in- 
terrupted Julius.)  "  No,  you  won't.  I  expect  to  be 
governor  before  that  time,  and  maybe  you'll  be 
swallered  by  the  bear  that  scared  you  so  this  after- 
noon." (Laughter  from  the  boys.)  "  But  I've  most 
got  through."  ("  Oh,  drive  ahead,  Corny  ! ")  "  If  you 
irant  to  be  great  men,  all  you've  got  to  do  is  to  im- 


TUB   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  95 

srtate  me.  Me  and  Mr.  O'Connor  are  goin'  to  watch 
you,  to  see  that  you  behave  the  way  you  ought  to 
When  you're  rich  you  can  come  back  to  New  York, 
and  go  to  the  Lodgin'  House,  and  make  a  speech  to 
the  boys,  and  tell  'em  you  was  once  a  poor  bummer 
like  they  be,  and  advise  'em  to  go  West,  if  they  want 
to  be  somebody. 

"Now,  boys,  I  won't  say  no  more.  Fm  afeared 
you  won't  remember  what  Fve  said  already.  I  won't 
charge  you  nothin'  for  my  advice." 

Corny  descended  from  the  platform  amid  the  laugh- 
ter and  applause  of  his  comrades. 

Mr.  O'Connor  said,  u  Boys,  Corny*s  advice  is  very 
good,  and  I  advise  you  to  follow  it,  especially  as  to 
avoiding  cigars  and  tobacco,  which  can  only  do  boys 
harm.  I  am  not  sure  that  any  of  you  stand  a  chance 
of  becoming  a  Congressman  or  President,  as  he  sug- 
gests, but  there  is  one  thing  pretty  certain,  —  you 
can,  if  you  are  honest,  industrious,  and  improve  your 
opportunities  at  the  schools  which  you  will  have  a 
chance  to  attend,  obtain  a  respectable  position  in 
society.  Some  of  the  boys  who  in  former  years  have 
gone  to   the  West  hav«  become  prosperous,    having 


96  juzius ;  or, 

farms  or  shops  of  their  own.  I  don't  see  why  you 
can't  be  just  as  successful  as  they.  I  hope  you  will 
be,  and  if,  some  years  hence,  you  come  to  New  York, 
1  hope  you  will  visit  the  Lodging  House.  If  I  am 
still  there,  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  you,  and  have  yom 
speak  to  the  boys,  and  encourage  them,  by  the  sight 
of  your  prosperity,  to  work  as  you  have  done.  Now 
I  would  suggest  that  you  sing  one  or  two  of  the  songs 
we  used  to  sing  on  Sunday  evenings  at  the  Lodging 
House.  After  that  you  may  go  out  for  an  hour,  bat 
you  must  keep  near  this  kail,  as  the  evening  is  eout 
ing  on." 


V 


TH8    STSEKT   BOY    OUT    WEST.  •? 


CHAPTER     XI. 

NEW   HOMES    FOB   THE   HOMELESS. 

The  next  day  was  to  witness  the  dispersion  of  the 
little  company  which  had  come  out  to  try  their 
fortunes  in  the  great  West.  Notices  had  been  cir- 
culated in  the  neighboring  villages  that  a  company 
of  boys  had  arrived,  and  farmers  and  mechanics 
who  needed  a  boy  on  the  farm  or  in  the  shop  came 
to  Brookville ;  and  at  eleven  in  the  forenoon  the 
hall  presented  a  busy  and  animated  sight.  While 
the  new-comers  scanned  attentively  the  faces  of  the 
boys,  or  opened  conversations  with  them,  to  guide 
them  in  the  selections,  the  boys  again  were  naturally 
anxious  to  obtain  desirable  guardians  and  homes. 
Julius,  being  already  provided  for,  had  no  anxiety, 
but  wandered  about,  surveying  the  scene  with 
comparative  indifference.  As  he  had  a  bright  and 
intelligent  look,  he  was  more  than  once  addressed 
hj  visitors. 


§8  julius;  on, 

"  What  is  your  name,  my  lad?"  asked  a  middle 
aged  farmer  from  the  next  town. 

"  Julius." 

44  How  old  are  yon?" 
'  "  Fifteen." 

44  How  would  you  like  to  come  with  me,  and  help 
me  on  my  farm  ?  " 

44  I'm  engaged,"  said  Julius,  with  an  air  of  impor- 
tance ;  for  as  young  ladies  are  often  emulous  of 
getting  married  before  their  companions,  so  the  boy 
who  first  succeeds  in  obtaining  a  place  plumes  him- 
self accordingly. 

44  Indeed ! "  said  the  farmer,  somewhat  disap- 
pointed.    ;- Where  are  you  going  to  live?" 

11  With  Mr.  Ephraim  Taylor." 

44  In  Brookville?" 

"  Yes. ' 

"Then  I  shall  have  to  look  somewhere  else,  J 
suppose." 

*l  Maybe  you'd  like  Corny  Donovan,"  suggested 
Julius. 

**  Whera  is  he  ?     Point  him  out." 


TBE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  99 

Our  hero  pointed  out  the  speaker  of  the  evening 
before. 

"  He's  small,**  said  the  farmer,  after  a  critical 
survey.     "  How  old  is  he  ?  " 

"He*s  fourteen.** 

"  He  doesn't  look  more  than  twelve." 

"  He's  strong,  Corny  is,  and  he's  smart.  He  used 
to  earn  twice  as  much  money  as  some  of  the  boys." 

"What  did  he  do?** 

**  He  blacked  boots.** 

M  Do  you  think  he  would  like  to  work  on  a  farm  ?  * 

"  Til  axe  him.     Come  here,  Corny." 

Corny  Donovan  came  up. 

"  Here's  a  gentleman  wants  to  talk  to  $x>u,"  said 
Julius. 

"I  was  asking  if  you  would  like  to  work  on  a 
farm." 

"Yes,"  said  Corny,  promptly,  "  if  I  was  treated 
well,  and  could  go  to  school.  I  want  to  learn  some- 
thin',  so  I  can  grow  up  to  be  somebody." 

"  You  aint  afraid  of  work,  are  you  ?  " 

"No,  nor  nothin'  else.  Julius  here  is  afraid  of 
^ears.** 


tOO  julws  ;  on, 

"You  wont  find  any  bears  where  I  live,"  said 
the  farmer,  smiling.  "How  would  yon  like  to  go 
home  with  me?" 

"I'd  like  it.  YouTI  have  to  speak  to  Mr. 
O'Connor." 

"  He  is  the  man  who  brought  yon  to  the  West?  " 

*4  Yes.     He  stands  there." 

Mr.  O'Connor  was  the  centre  of  a  group  of  farmers 
and  others,  who  were  making  inquiries  about  par- 
ticular boys. 

"  Mr.  O'Connor,"  said  the  farmer  just  introduced, 
*'  I  want  to  ask  you  about  a  boy  who  calls  himself 
Corny  Donovan." 

u  He  is  a  smart  boy ;  there  is  no  smarter  in  our 
company." 

"  Can  you  recommend  Mm  ?  n 

"My  dear  sir,  it  depends  on  what  you  mean  by 
the  word." 

fel  Well,  is  he  to  be  depended  upon?  " 

l%  I  think  so ;  but  we  cannot  guarantee  it.  Yon 
know  what  has  been  the  past  life  of  our  boys ;  how 
they  have  been  brought  up  in  neglect  and  privation 
in  the  city  streets,  subject  to   little   restraint,  an^l 


TBS    STRXXT  MOT  OUT   WEST.  101 

without  careful  instruction.    You  san't  expect  them 
to  be  models  of  all  the  virtues." 

"  No,  I  suppose  not." 

"But  I  can  tell  you  this, — that  among  the  thou 
sands  whom  we  place  in  western  homes,  there  are 
few  who  do  us  discredit  by  being  guilty  of  criminal 
offences.  They  may  at  times  be  mischievous,  as 
most  boys  in  all  conditions  are,  and  with  whatever 
advantages.  There  are  few  who  show  themselves 
really  bad." 

"That  is  all  I  want  to  know,  Mr.  O'Connor.  I 
will  take  this  boy,  Corny,  and  try  him,  with  your 
consent."  ^ 

"  Have  you  spoken  with  him  ?  " 

"  Yes  ;  he  thinks  he  shall  like  being  on  a  farm." 

"  Then,  sir,  you  have  only  to  give  us  good  refer- 
ences, and  the  matter  shall  be  arranged.  We  always 
insist  upon  them,  as  we  feel  under  obligations  to 
place  our  boys  in  good  families,  where  they  will  be 
likely  to  receive  good  treatment." 

"  That  is  quite  fair,  sir.  I  can  satisfy  you  on 
that  point." 

The  matter  was  soon  arranged,  and  Corny  Dono- 


102  sulius  ;  on, 

van's  suspense  was  at  an  end.  He  had  found  a 
home.  His  new  guardian  was  Mr.  Darius  Fogg, 
who  owned  and  cultivated  a  large  farm  in  the 
adjoining  township  of  Claremont. 

"  How  far  do  you  live  from  BrookviUe  ?  **  asked 
Julius. 

M  About  six  miles." 

"Can  Corny  come  over  some  time  ?  I  should  like  to 
see  him  sometimes." 

"  Oh,  yes ;  he  will  have  occasion  to  come  often. 
We  send  our  farm  produce  here,  to  go  East  by  rail, 
and  we  do  our  shopping  here.  Mrs.  Fogg  will  want 
Cornelius  to  drive  her  over  of  an  afternoon." 

u  Shall  I  drive  the  horse?"  asked  Corny,  his  eyes 
lighting  up  with  eager  anticipation. 

"  Certainly  ;  you  will  have  to  do  it  every  day." 

"  That'll  be  stavin'.  I  say,  Julius,  won't  I  put  her 
over  the  road  two-forty  ?  " 

This  remark  Mr.  Fogg  did  not  hear,  or  he  might 
have  been  alarmed  at  the  prospect  of  either  of  his 
staid  farm-horses  being  put  over  the  road  at  racing 
speet*.     rt    is  doubtful,  however,  whether  Corny,  or 


THE   STREET  EOT  OWT  WEST.'  108 

«ny  other  driver,  oonld  have  got  any  very  surprising 
•peed  out  of  them. 

Teddy  Bates  was  attached  to  Julius,  and,  though 
he  was  but  a  year  younger  than  our  hero,  looked  up 
to  him  as  a  weak  nature  looks  up  to  a  stronger.  He 
was  very  anxious  to  find  a  home  near  our  hero.  For- 
tune favored  him  at  last,  as  a  Mr.  Johnson,  a  shoe- 
maker, living  only  half  a  mile  distant  from  Mr.  Tay- 
lor, agreed  to  take  him  into  his  shop,  and  teach  him 
the  shoemaker's  trade. 

"  So  you're  goin'  to  learn  to  make  shoes,  Teddy," 
•aid  Julius.     "  Do  you  think  you'll  like  it?  " 

44 1  don't  know,"  said  Teddy,  "  but  I'm  glad  Tm 
goin'  to  be  near  you." 

"  We'll  have  bully  times,  but  I'd  rather  b*  on  i 
farm.     I  want  to  drive  horses." 

"  I  never  drove  a  horse,"  said  Teddy. 

"  Nor  I ;  but  I  can." 

*4  S'pose  he  runs  away." 

"  I  won't  let  him.  You  aint  afraid  of  a  horse  a* 
well  as  a  bear,  are  you,  Teddy  ?  " 

u  J  aint  used  to  'em,  you  see." 

**  Nor  I ;  but  I  will  be  soon." 


5.04  julius  :  or, 

Teddy  did  not  reply,  but  congratulated  himself 
that  he  should  have  no  horse  to  take  care  of.  In 
this,  however,  he  was  mistaken,  as  his  new  guardian 
kept  a  horse  also,  though  he  did  not  have  as  much 
use  for  him  as  if  he  had  been  a  farmer. 

Teddy,  I  may  here  remark,  was  an  exception  to 
his  class.  Street-boys  are  rarely  deficient  in  courage 
or  enterprise,  and  most  would  be  delighted  at  the 
opportunity  to  control  or  drive  a  horse.  But  Teddy 
inherited  a  timid  temperament,  and  differed  widely 
from  such  boys  as  Julius  or  Corny  Donovan. 

"  Well,  my  boy,  are  you  ready  ?  I've  got  to  be 
getting  home,"  said  Mr.  Johnson,  walking  up  to  the 
place  where  Teddy  stood  talking  with  Julius. 

"  Yes,  sir,  I'm  ready.  I'll  just  bid  good-by  to  Mr. 
O'Connor. 

"  Good-by,  my  boy,"  said  the  superintendent.     "  I 

hope  you  will  behave  well   in  your  new  home,  and 

satisfy  the  gentleman  who  has  agreed  to  take  you. 

Write  home  sometimes,  and  let  me  know  how  you  are 
getting  along." 

"I  can't  write,  sir,"  said  Teddy,  rather  ashamed 

of  his  ignorince. 


THE   STREET  EOT    OUT   WEST.  10$ 

"  You  will  soon  learn.     Good-by  ! " 

Next  Julius  came  up,  as  Mr.  Taylor  was  also 
ready  to  start. 

" Good-by,  Julius,"  said  Mr.  O'Connor.  "Now 
you've  got  a  chance  to  make  a  man  of  yourself,  I 
hope  you'll  do  it." 

"  I  will,"  said  Julius,  confidently.  "  If  Jack  Mor- 
gan or  Marlowe  come  round  to  ask  where  I  am,  don't 
tell  them." 

"  I  don't  think  they  will  trouble  me  with  any 
inquiries.    They  are  probably  in  Sing  Sing  by  tiut 


101  julivb;  os, 


CHAPTER     XII, 


JULIUS     EN     LUCK. 


A  ltoht  wagon  was  waiting  outside  for  Julias  asf 
tis  new  guardian. 

u  Jump  in,  Julius,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 

Our  hero  did  not  need  a  second  command.  He  was 
quickly  in  his  seat,  and  looked  wistfully  at  hk 

panion,  who  held  the  reins. 

44 May  I  drive?"  he  asked. 

"  Are  you  accustomed  to  driving  f 

14  No,  sir." 

44 1  suppose  you  never  got  a  chance  1m  the  city  ? 

44  No,  sir.  Jack  didn't  keep  a  horse,"  said  Julius, 
with  a  smile. 

14  Who  was  Jack?" 

44  He  was  the  man  I  lived  with." 

44  Was  he  in  any  business  ?  " 

44  Yes,  sir  ;  but  it  waVt  a  very  good  kind  of  bast* 
aess.     Jack  used  to  break  into  houses,  and  take  any* 


M 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  107 

thing  he  could  find.  He  tried  pickin*  pockets  one 
while,  but  he  was  too  clumsy,  and  got  caught  too 
often.     Marlowe  could  do  that  better." 

"Were  those  the  two  men  you  spoke  of  to  Mr. 
O'Connor,  as  you  were  coming  away?" 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  How  did  you  happen  to  be  in  the  charge  of  suck 
a  man?" 

"That's  more  than  I  knows  of.  When  I  was  a 
little  chap,  four  or  five  years  old,  I  lived  with  Jack ; 
but  he  never  told  me  where  he  got  me  from." 

"Do  you  think  you  are  his  son?" 

"  No  ;  I  know  I'm  not.  When  Jack  got  drunk  he 
used  to  tell  me  I  wa'n't  no  child  of  his,  and  he'd  send 
me  out  to  shift  for  myself  if  I  didn't  do  jest  as  he 
told  me." 

"Did  he  often  get  drunk?" 

"He  used  to  drink  when  he  got  a  chance,  but  he'd 
only  get  reg'lar  drunk  about  once  a  week." 

"  Did  he  ever  offer  you  anything  to  drink  ?  " 

"No,"  answered  Julius,  laughing;  "he  wanted  ii 
ail  himself.     But  I  wouldn't  have  took  it." 

"  Why  not?'* 


108  juliub;  ox. 

44 1  didn't  like  it.  Besides,  I  didn't  want  to  lay 
round  drunk  like  Jack.  I  didn't  see  that  there  was 
any  fun  in  it." 

"  You  are  right  there.  There  is  very  little  fun,  as 
you  call  it,  in  getting  drunk.  It  appears  to  me  you 
were  brought  up  under  bad  influences.,, 

"  Yes,  I  was,"  said  Julius,  in  a  matter-of-fact 
manner. 

44  Many  would  be  afraid  to  take  into  their  houses  a 
boy  who  had  been  rared  by  a  thief." 

44  Maybe  they  would,"  said  Julius. 

44  They  might  be  afraid  that  he  had  been  trained  to 
steal." 

44  Yes,"  said  Julius;  44  but  what's  the  good  of 
stealin'  when  you  got  a  good  home?" 

44  Quite  true ;  but  that  isn't  the  highest  view  to 
take  of  stealing.  It  is  wrong  in  the  sight  of 
God." 

44Thafs  what  they  told  us  at  the  Lodgin'  House." 

44 1  hope  you  believe  it." 

44  Yes,  sir,  I  believe  it." 

44  And  if  ever  you  are  tempted  to  take  anything 
that  doesn't  belong  to  you,  think  first  that  it  will  be 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  109 

displeasing  to  God.  After  that,  you  may  consider 
that  it  is  bad  policy  also." 

"  It  was  bad  for  Jack  and  Marlowe.  They  was  in 
prison  half  the  time.  They're  in  Sing  Sing  now, 
hammerin'  stone,  I  expect." 

"  You  may  be  thankful  that  you  are  out  of  their 
reach.    But  you  said  you  wanted  to  drive." 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  Julius,  eagerly. 

u  Take  the  reins,  and  I'll  show  you  how  to  do  it. 
You  will  have  to  learn  to  harness  and  unharness  the 
horse  also." 

"That'll  be  bully,"  said  our  hero,  in  a  tone  of 
satisfaction. 

"I  am  glad  you  like  the  idea.  I  am  going  to 
make  a  Western  farmer  of  you." 

"  That's  what  I  want." 

Mr.  Taylor  gave  Julius  some  practical  directions 
about  driving,  and  had  an  illustration  of  the  boy's 
quickness  in  his  immediate  comprehension  and  act- 
ing upon  them.  They  soon  came  In  sight  of  a  gate, 
on  the  other  side  of  which  was  a  lane. 

"Jump  out,  and  open  the  gate,"  said  Mr.  Taylor, 
"That  lane  leads  to  my  house." 


110  julius;  or, 

They  soon  came  in  sight  of  a  substantial  farm- 
house, of  good  appearance.  A  man  in  overalls,  and 
without  a  coat,  came  up  to  meet  the  carriage. 

"Abner,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  "you  may  take  out  the 
horse,  and  put  him  in  the  barn." 

u Shall  I  go  with  him?"  asked  Julius. 

"  Not  now.  I  will  take  you  into  the  house,  and 
mtroduce  you  to  Mrs.  Taylor,  who  will  show  you 
where  you  are  to  sleep." 

He  entered  the  house,  followed  by  Julius. 

"  Come  in  here,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  throwing  open 
the  door  of  a  comfortable  sitting-room.  It  was  fur- 
nished in  ordinary,  yet  in  tasteful,  style ;  and  to 
Julius,  bred  in  the  street  and  never  having  known 
anything  better  than  a  bare  and  cheerless  apartment 
in  a  shabby  tenement-house,  it  seemed  like  a  palace. 
In  front  of  a  fire  sat  a  pleasant  and  comely  woman 
of  thirty-five,  sewing.  She  looked  up  as  Mr.  Taylor 
entered,  and  her  eye  rested  with  interest  on  the  boy 
who  followed  him. 

"  Emma,"  said  her  husband,  "  this  is  the  boy  I 
spoke  to  you  about." 

"  T  am  glad  to  see  you,"  said  Mrs.  Taylor,  witfc 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  Ill 

a  cordial  smile,  extending  her  hand,  which  Julius 
took  bashfully.  He  was  not  diffident  in  the  presence 
of  men,  but  he  was  not  accustomed  to  ladies,  and 
felt  awkward  in  their  presence.  u  You  have  come 
a  long  journey,"  said  Mrs.  Taylor. 

"  Yes,  sir  —  I  mean  ma'am,"  stammered  Julius. 

u  You   come   from   New  York  ? " 

"  Yes,   ma'am." 

ik  I  hope  you  will  like  Brookville.     It  isn't  muck 
like  the  great  city  you  have  left." 

"  I  like  it  a  great  deal  better.'* 

"  What  is  your  name  ?  * 

"  Julius." 

"  You  are  the  first  Julius  that  I  ever  met.     And 
your  other  name  ?  " 

"  I  haven't  got  none." 

The  lady  looked  surprised. 

"  What  was   your   father's   name  ?  Surely  he   had 


one. 


u  Maybe  he  did,  but  I  never  had  the  pleasure 
of  his  acquaintance." 

"  This  is  really  singular,  Ephraim,"  said  his  wife 
u  How  can  he  gel  along  with   but  one  name?" 


112  juliu8  ;  ob, 

"  He  can  take  oars." 

"  How  would  you  like  to  take  the  name  of  Tay- 

tor?"  he  asked. 

"  Tip-top,"  said  Julius. 

"Then  you  can  call  yourself  Julius  Taylor.  1 
suppose  that  will  be  all  the  formality  required. 
Emma,  where  are  you  going  to  put  him?" 

k4I  will  show  him  his  room/'  said  Mrs.  Taylor 
u  Is   his   trunk   outside?" 

44 1  haven't  got  no  trunk,"  said  Julius. 

"Then  where  do  you  keep  your  clothes?"  asked 
Mrs.  Taylor,  in  some  surprise. 

"  I  suspect,"  said  her  husband,  "  Julius  juries  his 
clothes  on  his  back." 

kk  I've  got  some  in  this  bundle,"  said  our  hero, 
displaying  a  paper  parcel. 

"  You  will  have  to  buy  him  some,  Ephraim,"  said 
bis  wife.  "  He  will  need  a  supply  of  under- 
clothes." 

"  I  leave  that  matter  in  your  hands,  my  dear. 
You  will  know  more  about  his  needs  than  I." 

Julius  followed  Mrs.  Taylor  upstairs  to  a  smaD 
nack-chamber  on   ihe  second  door,  ^tiich  was  neatly 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  118 

furnished,  with  a  bedstead,  table,  bureau,  wash- 
stand,  two  chairs,  and  adorned,  moreover,  by  three 
prints  cheaply  framed,  and  hung  upon  the  walls. 

"  This  will  be  your  room,  Julius,"  said  Mrs. 
Taylor. 

To  the  boy,  with  the  recollections  of  his  street 
life  fresh  in  his  memory,  it  seemed  hardly  cred- 
ible that  this  sumptuous  bed-chamber,  as  it  seemed 
to  him,  could  really  be  his. 

"  Do  you  like  it  ?  "  asked  Mrs.  Taylor,  noticing 
that  he  remained  silent. 

44  Don't  I I "  he  answered,  drawing  a  long  breath. 
"  Is  this   goin'  to  be  my  room  ? " 

"  Yes,  you  are  to  sleep  here  regularly.  That 
bureau  is  for  your  clothes.  You  can  put  your  bun- 
dle inside  now,  and  in  a  few  days  you  shall  have 
aomp  more  to  put  in." 

"  It's  stavin',"  ejaculated  Julius,  rapturously. 

"  I  am  not  familiar  with  that  word,"  Mrs.  Taylor 
said,  •'  but  I  suppose  it  means  that  the  room  suits  you. 
You  will  find  some  water  in  the  pitcher,  if  you  want 
to  wash.  When  you  have  got  through,  you  may  come 
downstairs.     We  shall  have  dinner  directly." 


114  julius  ;  or, 

Left  to  himself,  Julius  sat  down  on  the  bed,  mad 

tried  to  realize  the  situation. 

"  What  would  Jack  say  if  he  should  see  me  now?*1 
he  said  to  himself.  "  I  didn't  expect  I  was  goin'  to 
set  up  as  gentleman  so  quick.  Aint  this  a  jolly 
bed  ?  I'll  sleep  like  a  top  on  it.  It's  a  blamed  sight 
better  than  lyin'  on  the  floor  in  Jack's  room,  or 
sleepin'  in  old  wagons,  or  on  the  piers.  I  feel  as  jf 
one  of  them  magician  chaps  had  shaken  his  stick  at 
me  and  changed  me  from  a  bootblack  into  a  prince, 
like  he  did  in  that  play  at  the  Old  Bowery.  80  Fm 
Julius  Taylor  now. " 

Julius  rose  from  the  bed,  and  proceeded  to  wash 
his  face  and  hands,  though,  under  ordinary  circum- 
stances, he  would  scarcely  have  thought  it  necessary. 
Bat  he  reflected  that  he  had  ascended  in  the  social 
scale,  and  it  was  only  proper  to  adapt  himself  to  his 
new  position.  When  he  had  completed  his  ablutions, 
to  use  an  expression  which  he  would  not  yet  ha*r« 
understood,  he  heard  a  bell  ring  below. 

"  That's  for  grub  !  "  he  said  to  himself.     "  I 
I  can  do  my  share." 


8TRB9T  BVT  OUT   WEST. 


CHAPTtB  XIII. 

TBI     NEW     BOLL. 

Julius  had  been  unusually  fortunate  in  obtaining 
a  home  in  Mr.  Taylor's  family.  His  new  guar- 
dian was  a  man  of  wealth ;  indeed,  he  was  the  wealth- 
iest man  in  Brookville.  He  owned  shares  in  banks 
and  mining  companies,  and  could  have  lived  hand- 
somely had  his  farm  yielded  no  income.  He  had  a 
taste  for  agriculture,  however,  though  he  personally 
carried  on  but  a  small  part  of  his  extensive  farm. 
His  wife  had  been  born  and  brought  up  in  an  Eastern 
city,  was  well  educated,  and,  though  she  superin- 
tended the  affairs  of  her  household,  did  comparatively 
little  work  herself,  having  the  aid  of  two  stout,  capa- 
ble girls  in  the  kitchen,  who  relieved  her  of  all  the 
drudgery,  and,  being  competent  for  their  positions,  re- 
quired very  little  looking  after.  It  will  be  seen, 
therefore,  that  Mr.  Taylor's  household  is  not  pre- 
sented   as    that    of    an    average    Western    farmer. 


11$  JULIW8,    ©*, 

Though  as  a  class  our  Western  farmers  am  iatet& 
gent  they  lack  the  refinement  and  cultivation  whicfe 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Taylor  derived  from  their  early  advan- 
tages. 

I  must  now  explain  how  they  came  to  take  Julius 
into  their  family.  Though  they  had  been  married 
twelve  years,  they  had  but  one  child,  a  little  girl  oi 
five,  a  pretty  and  attractive  child.  Having  no  son, 
it  occurred  to  them  to  receive  into  their  household  a 
boy,  who  would  be  company  for  little  Carrie,  and 
whom,  if  found  worthy,  they  might  hereafter  adopt 
and  provide  for.  A  boy  of  the  age  of  Julius  can 
always  make  himself  useful  on  a  Western  farm,  but  it 
was  only  partially  with  a  view  to  this  consideration 
that  he  was  received. 

Mr.  Taylor  resolved  to  give  him  a  good  education, 
and  increase  his  advantages,  if  he  showed  himself  t# 
possess  capacity  and  willingness  to  learn. 

Comparatively  few  of  the  boys  who  are  sent  to  the 
West  can  hope  to  obtain  such  homes ;  but  though 
their  privileges  and  opportunities  may  be  less,  they 
will  in  most  cases  obtain  a  decent  education,  good 
treatment,  and  a  chance  to  rise. 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  117 

While  Julius  was  upstairs,  Mr.  Taylor  asked  his 
wife:  — 

"Well,  Emma,  what  do  you  think  of  the  boy  I 
have  brought  home  ?  " 

"  He  looks  bright,  but  I  judge  that  he  has  not  had 
much  education." 

"  Quite  true  ;  it  will  be  for  us  to  remedy  that.  He 
has  been  brought  up  in  the  streets  of  New  York,  but 
I  don't  think  he  has  any  bad  faults." 

u  He  described  his  room  as  '  stavinY  "  said  Mrs. 
Taylor,  smiling.     "  I  never  heard  the  word  before." 

"  It  is  an  emphatic  word  of  approval  among  boys. 
I  have  heard  it  among  those  who  are  not  street-boys. 
They  use  it  where  girls  would  say  a  thing  was  *  per- 
fectly lovely/  " 

"  I  never  had  much  to  do  with  boys,  Ephraim. 
You  know  I  had  no  brothers,  so  I  am  ignorant  of 
their  dialect." 

"  I  presume  Julius  will  enlighten  your  ignorance 
before  long." 

"I   hardly   think   I   shall   adopt    it.     Suppose    I 
should  tell  Mrs.  Green  that  her  dress  was  9taviri" 
**  Probably   she   would   stare.     Seriously,   I   hope 


118  julius;  OR, 

our  young  waif  may  do  credit  to  our  training.  He 
will  have  a  great  deal  to  learn,  and  much  to  unlearn  ; 
but  he  looks  bright,  and  I  have  good  hopes  of 
success." 

Here  little  Carrie  entered,  and  at  once  monopo- 
lized attention. 

"  What  do  you  think  I  have  brought  home  for 
you,  Carrie?"  asked  her  father,  taking  her  in  hii 
arms  and  kissing  her. 

"  I  don't  know,  papa.     What  is  ft?" 

"  It's  a  doll,  —  a  big  doll." 

"  How  big?"  asked  Carrie,  seriously, 

"  Bigger  than  Carrie." 

"  Oh,  how  nice  !  "  said  the  child.  "  Whew  is  ttl* 
and  she  looked  around. 

44  It  will  soon  come  in." 

44  Where  did  you  get  it,  papa?" 

"  It  came  all  the  way  from  New  York." 

44  How  nice  of  you,  papa ! " 

44  And  what  do  you  think,  Carrie  ?  It  oan  wilfe 
all  by  itself." 

44  Really,  papa?" 

44  Yes,  and  it  can  talk." 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  119 

"Can  it  talk  like  me?"  asked  the  unsuspecting 
child. 

"  Yes  ;  and  a  great  deal  louder." 

u  It  must  be  a  funny  doll,"  said  the  child,  ie- 
fectively.     "  What  does  it  look  like  ?  * 

44  Like  a  boy." 

"Is  it  a  boy  doll?" 

"  Yes." 

44 1  am  glad  of  that.     All  my  dolls  are  girls." 

44  Well,  this  is  a  boy." 

44  Did  you  pay  a  great  deal  for  it,  papa  ?  " 

Mr.  Taylor  laughed. 

44 1  expect  it  will  cost  me  a  great  deal  before  I  get 
through  with  it ;  for  I  forgot  to  tell  you  one  thing, 
Carrie,  —  this  doll  I  am  speaking  to  you  about,  eats." 

44  Does  it  eat  dinner? " 

44  Yes." 

44  Shall  I  have  to  feed  it?" 

44 1  think  it  will  prefer  to  feed  itself,  Carrie,"  said 
her  father,  compelled  to  laugh  by  the  serious,  wo 
iering  face  of  the  little  girl. 

At  that  moment  Julius  entered  the  room, 

M  There  it  is  now,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 


120  jultus  ;  on, 

"That  is  a  boy,"  said  Carrie,  looking  somewhat 
disappointed. 

"  I  told  you  it  was." 

"But  you  said  it  was  a  doll.  Are  you  a  doll  J" 
she  asked,  sliding  from  her  father's  knee,  and 
running  up  to  Julius. 

"  I'm  a  pretty  big  one,"  said  Julius,  amused. 

"There,  papa,  you  were  only  funning,"  said  the 
little  girl,  reproachfully. 

"Didn't  I  tell  you  the  truth?  Can't  he  eat,  and 
talk,  and  walk?" 

"  Yes,  but  he  isn't  a  doll." 

"Isn't  he  better  than  a  doll?  A  doll  couldn't 
play  with  you ;  Julius  can." 

"Is  your  name  Julius?"  asked  the  little  girl, 
looking  up  to  our  hero. 

"Yes." 

"  What's  your  other  name?" 

"Taylor,"  answered  Julius,  with  a  glance  at  he? 
father. 

"  Why,  that's  our  name." 

"  Then  he  must  be  one  of  our  family,"  said  her 
father.     "  Do  you  want  him  to  stay,  and  live  witfe 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT  WEST.  121 

•*&?  He  can  play  with  you,  and  tell  you  stories* 
and  you  can  have  plenty  of  good  times  together." 

"  Yes,  I  should  like  to  have  him  stay.  Will  you, 
Julius?" 

"Yes,  if  you  want  me  to,"  answered  our  hero; 
and  he  felt  strongly  attracted  to  the  sweet  little  girl, 
who  had  mistaken  him  for  a  doll. 

u  Then  you  may  lead  him  out  to  dinner,  Carrie," 
said  Mr.  Taylor,  as  Jane,  one  of  the  servants,  opened 
the  door  and  announced  that  dinner  was  ready. 
"  Perhaps  you  will  have  to  feed  him,  as  he  is  a  doll, 
you  know." 

"  Now  you  are  funning  again,  papa,"  said  Carrie* 
shaking  her  curls.     "  Will  you  sit  by  me,  Julius  ?  " 

"  I  should  like  to,  Carrie,"  said  our  hero ;  an4 
hand  in  hand  with  the  little  girl  he  walked  kit*  the 
next  room,  where  a  table  was  neatly  spread  for 
dinner. 

It  was  a  new  experience  to  Julius.  He  had  never 
had  a  sister.  Those  girls  with  whom  he  had  been 
brought  in  contact  had  been  brought  up  as  he  had 
been,  and,  even  where  their  manners  were  not  rough, 
possessed  little  of  the  grace  and  beauty  of  this  tfttl* 


122  julius;  oa, 

child  of  fortune.  She  seemed  to  the  eyes  of  ©of 
young  plebeian  a  being  of  a  higher  type  and 
superior  clay,  and,  untutored  as  he  was,  he  could 
appreciate,  in  a  degree,  her  childish  beauty  and 
grace. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Taylor  were  pleased  to  find  that 
the  little  girl's  happiness  was  likely  to  be  increased 
by  this  accession  to  their  household. 

"I  think,  Carrie,"  said  her  mother,  "you  like 
Julius  better  than  if  he  were  a  doll." 

"  Yes,  mamma,  I  do." 

"  If  you  don't,"  said  Julius,  "  I'll  turn  myself  into 
a  big  doll  with  pink  eyes." 

"  You  can't,"  said  Carrie,  seriously. 

"Maybe  I  can't  myself,  but  I  might  get  a  big 
magician  to  do  it." 

"Is  that  a  fairy? "  asked  the  little  girl. 

"  I  guess  so." 

"  The  difference  is,"  said  her  father,  "  that  magi' 
cians  are  men,  but  fairies  are  women." 

"  I  don't  want  you  to,"  said  Carrie,  "  for  then  you 
couldn't  talk  to  me,  and  play  with  me.  Please  stay 
a  boy." 


TUB   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  12$ 

"  I  will  as  long  as  yon  want  me  to,"  said  Julius, 
gravely. 

Our  hero  did  not  feel  wholly  at  his  ease,  for  he 
was  not  used  to  dining  in  company.  In  the  cheap 
eating-houses  which  he  had  been  accustomed  to 
patronize,  when  he  was  in  luck,  very  little  ceremony 
prevailed.  The  etiquette  in  vogue  was  of  the  loosest 
character.  If  a  patron  chose  to  sit  with  his  hat  on, 
or  lean  his  elbows  on  the  table,  there  was  nothing  to 
prevent.  But  Julius  was  observing,  and  carefully 
observed  how  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Taylor  ate,  being 
resolved  to  imitate  them,  and  so  make  no  mistakes. 
He  found  it  difficult,  however,  to  eat  with  his  fork, 
instead  of  his  knife,  as  he  had  always  done  hitherto, 
and  privately  thought  it  a  very  singular  and  foolish 
custom.  His  attempts  were  awkward,  and  attracted 
the  attention  of  his  new  guardians ;  but  they  were 
encouraged  by  it  to  believe  that  he  would  lay  aside 
other  habits  springing  from  his  street-life,  and,  after 
a  while,  shape  his  manners  wholly  to  his  new 
position. 

When  dinner  was  over,  Mr.  Taylor  said,  "  Julius, 


tS4  julmvs;  on, 

would  yon  like  to  go  oat  with  me,  and  see  the 
tan?" 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  oar  hero,  eagerly. 

"I  thought  you  were  going  to  play  with  me,"  said 
tittle  Carrie,  disappointed. 

"  Julius  can't  play  with  you  all  the  time,  my 
dear,"  said  her  mother.  "After  supper  perhaps 
he  will." 

"Shall  I  change  him  into  a  doll?"  asked  bes 
lather.    "Then  hell  have  to  stay  in." 

"No,"  said  Carrie?  "I  like  a  boy  bettsa," 


TMM   BTRMMT  BOY   OUT   WEST.  \K 


CHAPTER    XIV. 


FIRST    LESSONS, 


u  I  suppose  you  don't  know  much  about  farming, 
Fulius,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  after  sapper. 

"No  more'n  a  horse/'  said  Julius. 

"Some  horses  know  considerable  about  farming, 
or  at  least  have  a  chance  to/'  said  his  new  guardian, 
with  a  smile. 

"  I  guess  they  know  more'n  me." 

"  Very  likely ;  but  you  can  learn." 

•♦Oh,  yes,"  said  Julius,  confidently.  "It  wont 
take  me  long." 

"  I  shall  put  you  in  charge  of  Abner,  who  will  give 
yoa  some  instruction.  You  will  begin  to-morrow 
morning  with  helping  him  to  milk." 

"  All  right,  sir." 

"He  gets  up  at  five  o'clock.  He  will  knock  at 
your  door,  as  he  comes  downstairs.  He  sleeps  on 
the  floor  above.     Now  1  want  to  ask  a  few  question* 


126  julius  ;  on, 

About  other  matters.    I  suppose  jour  education  has 
been  neglected." 

"  I  was  to  college  once,"  said  our  hero. 

"How  was  that?" 

"I  carried  a  bundle  of  books  from  a  bookseller  in 
Nassau  Street  to  one  of  the  purfessors  of  Columbia 
College." 

"If  that  is  the  extent  of  your  educational  advan- 
tages, you  probably  still  have  something  to  learn. 
Have  you  been  to  school?" 

"Not  much.  I  went  to  evenin'  school  a  few 
times." 

"Can  you  read  and  write?" 

"  I  can  read  a  little,  but  I  have  to  skip  the  hard 
words.     I  aint  much  on  writin'." 

"  Here  is  a  little  book  of  fairy  stories.  You  *ati 
read  one  aloud  to  Carrie." 

"I  can't  read  well  enough,"  said  Julius,  drawing 
back  reluctantly. 

"  That  is  just  what  I  want  to  find  out,"  said  Mr 
Taylor.     "  Don't  be  bashful.     If  you  can't  read  well, 
you  shall  have  a  chance  to  improve." 


THE    STREET    BOY    OUT    WEST.  127 

"Are  you  going  to  read  me  a  story,  Jalius?w 
asked  little  Carrie,  delighted. 

"I'll  trv,"  said  Julius,  embarrassed. 

He  began  to  read,  but  it  soon  became  evident  that 
he  had  not  exaggerated  his  ignorance.  He  hesitated 
and  stumbled,  miscalled  easy  words,  and  made  very 
slow  progress,  so  that  Carrie,  who  had  been  listen- 
ing attentively,  without  getting  much  idea  of  the 
story,  »aid,  discontentedly,  "  Why,  how  funny  yon 
read,  Julius  !     I  like  better  to  hear  papa  read." 

44  I  knew  I  couldn't  do  it,"  said  Julius,  discon- 
certed, as  he  laid  down  the  book. 

44  You  will  soon  be  able  to,"  said  Mr.  Taylor, 
encouragingly.  '4  Now  I  will  tell  you  what  I  pro- 
pose to  do.  In  the  forenoon,  up  to  dinner-time, 
you  shall  work  on  the  farm,  and  in  the  afternoon  I 
will  assign  you  lessons  to  be  recited  in  the  evening. 
Would  you  like  that?" 

"  Yes,"  said  Julius.  u  I  don't  want  to  be  a  know- 
notkin'  when  1  get  to  be  a  man." 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  explain  that  in  using  the 
term  "  know-nothing "  Julius  had  no  thought  of  ite 
political  meaning. 


128  jxtlws;  ojt, 


u 


But  Fm  afraid  I  won't  learn  very  fast,"  he  said? 
hesitatingly. 

"  Perhaps  not  just  at  first,  but  you  will  soon  get 
used  to  studying.  I  will  be  your  teacher ;  and  when 
I  am  too  busy  to  hear  your  lessons  Mrs.  Taylor  will 
supply  my  place.     Are  you  willing,  Emma  ?  " 

"  Certainly,  Ephraim ;  it  will  remind  me  of  the 
year  that  I  was  teaching  school." 

"  Next  winter  I  will  send  you  to  the  public 
school,"  said  Mr.  Taylor.  "  By  that  time  you  will, 
I  hope,  have  learned  so  much  that  you  will  be  able 
to  get  into  a  class  of  boys  somewhere  near  your  own 
age." 

"  I  shouldn't  like  to  be  in  a  class  with  four-year- 
old  babies,"  said  Julius.  "They'd  take  me  for  a^ big 
baby  myself." 

"  Your  pride  is  natural  and  proper.  Your  grade 
in  school  will  depend  on  how  well  you  work  betwee* 
now  and  winter." 

"  Fll  study  some  to-night,"  said  Julius,  eagerly. 

"  Very  well.  The  sooner  you  begin  the  better* 
You  may  take  the  same  story  you  have  been  trying 
to  read,  and  read   it  over  three  times  carefully  by 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  125 

yourself.  When  you  come  to  any  words  you  don't 
know,  you  can  ask  Mrs.  Taylor  or  myself.  To- 
morrow evening  you  may  read  it  aloud  to  Carrie^ 
and  we  can  see  how  much  benefit  you  have  derived 
from  your  study." 

Julius  at  once  set  to  work  in  earnest.  He  had 
considerable  perseverance,  and  really  desired  to 
learn.  He  was  heartily  ashamed  of  his  ignorance., 
and  this  feeling  stimulated  him  to  make  greater 
exertions. 

The  next  morning  he  was  awakened  by  a  loud 
knock  at  his  door. 

"  What's  up?"  he  muttered,  drowsily. 

"  Get  up,  Julius,"  Abner  called  loudly. 

Julius  opened  his  eyes,  and  stared  about  him  w 
momentary  bewilderment. 

"  Blest  if  I  didn't  forget  where  I  was,"  he  said  to 
himself.  "I  thought  I  was  at  the  Lodgin'  House^ 
and  Mr.  O'Connor  was  callin'  me.  Fm  comin',"  he 
said,  aloud. 

"  You'll  tind  uae  at  the  barn,"  said  Abner. 

"  All  right." 

Julius  Lurried  ud  his  clotnes,  and  proceeded  to  the 


ISO  jtjhus;  OR, 

barn,  where  he  soon  found  Abner  in  the  act  ©f 
milking. 

"Is  it  easy  to  milk?"  he  asked. 

"  It's  easy  when  you  know  how/'  said  Abner. 

"  It  don't  look  hard." 

"  Come  and  try  it,"  said  Abner. 

He  got  off  his  stool,  and  Julius  took  his  place. 
He  began  to  pull,  but  not  a  drop  of  milk  rewarded 
Ms  efforts. 

"There  aint  no  milk  left,"  he  said.  "You're 
dtoolin'   me." 

In  reply  Abner  drew  a  full  stream  into  the  pail. 

■"  I  did  just  like  you,"  said  Julius,  puzzled. 

*'  No,  you  didn't.     Let  me  show  you." 

Here  followed  a  practical  lesson,  which  cannot  very 
'well  be  transferred  to  paper,  even  if  the  writer  felt 
competent  to  give  instructions  in  an  art  of  which  he 
rhas  little  knowledge. 

Julius,  though  he  had  everything  to  learn,  was 
•quick  in  acquiring  knowledge,  whether  practical  or 
•that  drawn  from  books,  and  soon  got  the  knack  of 
sailMng,  though  it  was  some  days  before  he  could 
*2Hmlate  Abner  with  hie  years  of  experience. 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  18£ 

The  next  day  Julius  undertook  to  milk  a  cow 
alone.  So  well  had  he  profited  by  Aimer's  instruc- 
tions, that  he  succeeded  very  well.  But  he  was  not 
yet  experienced  in  the  perverse  ways  of  cows„ 
When  the  pail  was  nearly  full,  and  he  was  con- 
gratulating himself  on  his  success,  the  cow  suddenly 
lifted  her  foot,  and  in  an  instant  the  pail  was 
overturned,  and  all  its  contents  spilt,  a  portion  of 
them  on  the  milker. 

Julius  uttered  an  exclamation  of  mingled  dismay 
and  anger. 

"  What's  the  matter?"  asked  Abner,  rather 
amused  at  the  expression  on  the  face  of  Julius? 
notwithstanding  the  loss  of  the  milk. 

" Matter!  The  darned  brute  has  knocked  over 
the  pail,  and  spilt  all  the  milk." 

"  Cows  is  curis  critters,"  said  Abner,  philosophi- 
cally.    "  They  like  to  make  mischief  sometimes." 

"Just  let  me  get  a  stick.  I'll  give  her  a  dose,'5 
said  Julius,  excited. 

"  No,"  said  Abner,  "  we'll  tie  ber  legs  if  she? 
does  it  again.  It  doesn't  do  much  good  beating  as*, 
animal.     Besides,"   he    added,    smiling,   *k  I    s'pose 


152  jultus;  o«, 

ahe  thought  she  had  a  right  to  spill  the  milk, 
eonsiderin'  it  was  hers." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  said  Julius.  "  Thatf  a 
&e  way  she  pays  her  board." 

"  I  s'pose  she  didn't  see  it  in  that  light.  Better 
kick  next  time,  Julius.  It  wa'n't  your  fault  any 
way." 

The  cow  stood  placidly  during  this  conversation^ 
evidently  well  pleased  with  her  exploit.  Julius 
would  like  to  have  given  her  a  beating ;  but  Abner, 
▼ho  was  a  kind-hearted  man,  would  not  allow  it. 

"It  would  be  a  bully  idea  to  make  her  go  with- 
out her  breakfast,"  said  Julius,  whose  anger  was 
kept  fresh  by  the  sight  of  the  spilt  milk. 

"  Wal,"  said  Abner,  "  you  see  there's  this  objeo- 
Mon.  If  she  don't  have  no  breakfast,  she  won't  give 
m  much  milk  next  time." 

"  I  didn't  think  of  that." 

*  She  can't  make  milk  out  of  nothin'.  Don't  yon 
iave  no  cows  in  New  York  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,"  said  Julius,  laughing ;  "  the  mayor 
bias  a  whole  drove  of  'em,  that  he  pastures  in  Central 
Park." 


n 


yt 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  M 

M  Does  he  get  pasturin'  for  nothin?"  asked  Abne& 
in  good  faith. 

"  In  course  he  does.  Then  there's  a  lot  of  balk 
in  Wall  Street." 

"  Do  they  let  'em  go  round  loose  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"  Don't  they  ever  get  rampagious? 

"What's  that?" 

"  Don't  they  do  no  mischief  ? 

"  I  guess  they  do.  They're  always  a  Ightin'  wit& 
the  bears." 

"  Sho !  you  don't  mean  t©  say  you've  got  bears  te 
New  York." 

"  Yes,  I  do.     They're  in  Wall  Street,  too." 

"  I  shouldn't  think  they'd  allow  it,"  said  Abneff^ 
whose  knowledge  of  finance,  and  the  operators  whs 
make  Wall  Street  the  theatre  of  their  operations? 
was  very  rudimentary. 

"  Oh,  aint  you  jolly  green  !"  said  Julius,  exploding; 
In  laughter. 

u  What  do  you  mean?"  demanded  Abner,  t»- 
clined  to  feel  offended. 

"  The  bulls  and  bears  I  am  talkin'   of  are  mei~ 


134  juzius  ;  oa, 

They're  the  brokers  that  do  business  in  Wail 
Street." 

44  How  should  I  know  that  ?  What  do  they  give 
'em  such  curis  names  for  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,"  said  Julius.  "  I  never  heard. 
Didn't  you  ever  go  to  New  York  ?  " 

"  No  ;  but  I  should  like  to  go.  It  costs  a  pile  of 
aioney  to  go  there,  I  expect.  I  wish  you'd  tell  me 
something  about  it." 

«  All  right." 

Then  and  at  other  times  Julius  gave  Abner  a 
variety  of  information,  not  always  wholly  reliable, 
about  New  York  and  his  former  life  there,  to  whick 
Abner  listened  with  greedy  attention. 


d 


h\s 


TKS   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  1S& 


CHAPTER  XV. 


TEMPTATION. 


Though  Mr.  Taylor  owned  several  hundred 
acres,  he  retained  but  forty  under  his  personal 
charge.  The  remainder  was  rented  to  various 
parties,  who  paid  him  either  in  money  or  grain* 
according  to  the  agreement  made.  Being  fond  of 
agriculture,  he  would  have  kept  the  whole  in  his 
own  hands,  but  that  it  would  have  increased  so 
largely  the  cares  of  his  wife.  A  large  Dumber  of 
farm  laborers  would  have  been  required,  whom  he- 
would  probably  have  been  compelled  to  receive- 
under  his  own  roof,  and  his  wife  would  have  become 
in  effect  the  mistress  of  a  large  boarding-house -* 
This  he  was  too  considerate  to  require,  or  allow. 

Even  of  the  fortv  acres  he  reserved,  but  a  small 
portion  was  cultivated ;  the  remainder  being  used1 
for  pasturage  or  mowing.  During  the  greater  part 
ef  the   year,   therefore,   he   found    Abner's   servicer 


$3$  julius ;  or, 

guffieient.  Only  during  haying  and  harvest  he  found 
Mi  necessary  to  engage  extra  assistance.  Mr.  Taylor 
▼as,  however,  an  exception  to  the  general  rule. 
Ordinarily,  western  farmers,  owning  a  large  number 
&f  acres,  carry  on  the  whole  themselves ;  though  it 
is  doubtful  whether  their  profits  are  any  greater  than 
!f  they  should  let  out  the  greater  part. 

It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  Julius  was  fortu- 
aate  in  his  position.  He  had  to  work  but  half  the 
iay,  while  the  remaining  half  he  was  at  liberty  t© 
levote  to  making  up  the  many  deficiencies  in  his 
early  education.  He  was  sensible  enough  to  appre* 
liate  this  advantage,  and  showed  it  by  the  rapid 
improvement  he  made.  After  he  had  begun  to 
improve  in  his  reading,  he  had  lessons  assigned 
Mm  in  writing  and  arithmetic.  For  the  latter  he 
showed  a  decided  taste ;  and  even  mastered  with 
gase  the  difficulties  of  fractions,  which,  perhaps 
3iore  than  any  other  part  of  the  arithmetic,  are  liable 
%o  perplex  the  learner. 

"  You  are  really  making  excellent  progress, 
Julius,"  said  Mr.  Taylor  to  him  one  evening  "I 
find  you  are  a  very  satisfactory  pupil." 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT  JTEST.  137 

"  Do  yon,  sir?"  said  Julius,  his  eyes  brightening 

"  You  appear  not  only  to  take  pains,  but  to  ha*€ 
very  good  natural  abilities." 

"  I'm   glad   Fm   not   goin'   to  grow   up  &  knot 
mothin'." 

"  You  certainly  won't  if  you  keep  on  m  this  way 
But  there  is  one  other  thing  in  which  you  cai 
improve." 

"What  is  that?" 

"  In  your  pronunciation.  Just  now  you  said 
goin'  and  know-nothin\  You  should  pronounce  the 
final  letter,  saying  going  and  nothing.  Don't  you 
notice  that  I  do  it?" 

"  Yes,  sir ;  but  I'm  used  to  the  other." 

u  You  can  correct  it,  notwithstanding.  By  way  of 
helping  you  I  will  remind  you  whenever  you  go 
wrong  in  this  particular  way ;  indeed,  whenever  you 
make  any  mistake  in  pronunciation." 

"  I  wish  you  would,"  said  Julius,  earnestly.  "  Do 
you  think  they'll  put  me  in  a  very  low  class  at 
school  ?  " 

"  Not  if  you  work  hard  from  now  to  Thanks- 
giving." 


S38  julius;  ou, 

li  Fd  like  to  know  as  much  as  other  boys  of  mj 
&ge.  I  don't  want  to  be  in  a  class  with  four-year- 
olds." 

u  You  hare  got  safely  by  that,  at  least,"  said  Mr. 
Taylor,  smiling.  "I  like  your  ambition,  and  shall 
be  glad  myself,  when  you  enter  school,  to  have  you 
do  credit  to  my  teaching." 

There  was  nothing  connected  with  the  farm-work 
that  Julius  liked  better  than  driving  a  horse,  par- 
ticularly when  he  had  sole  charge  of  it ;  and  he  felt 
proud  indeed  the  first  time  he  was  sent  with  a  load 
of  hay  to  a  neighboring  town.  He  acquitted  him- 
self well ;  and  from  that  time  he  was  often  sent  off 
in  this  way.  Sometimes,  when  Mr.  Taylor  was  toe 
busy  to  accompany  her,  Mrs.  Taylor  employed  him 
to  drive  her  to  the  village  stores,  or  to  a  neighbor's, 
to  make  a  call ;  and  as  Julius  showed  himself  fear- 
less, and  appeared  to  have  perfect  control  even  of 
Mr.  Taylor's  most  spirited  horse,  she  felt  as  saffe 
with  him  as  with  her  husband. 

Julius  had  been  in  his  new  place  about  six  weeks, 
*rhen  his  integrity  was  subjected  to  a  sudden  and 
severe   test.     He   was   sent   to  a   neighbor's,  living 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  lte 

afewit  a  mile  and  a  half  away,  and,  on  account  of  th* 
distance,  was  told  to  harness  up  the  horse  and  ride. 
This  he  did  with  alacrity.  He  took  his  seat  in  the 
buggy,  gathered  the  reins  into  his  hands,  and  set 
©nt.  He  had  got  quarter  of  a  mile  on  his  way,  when 
he  suddenly  espied  on  the  floor  of  the  carriage,  in 
the  corner,  a  pocket-book.  He  took  it  up,  and,  open- 
ing it,  discovered  two  facts  :  first,  that  it  belonged  te 
Mr.  Taylor,  as  it  contained  his  card ;  next,  that  its 
contents  were  valuable,  judging  from  the  thick  roll  of 
bills. 

*'  How  much  is  there  here  ?  " 

This  was  the  first  question  that  Julius  asked 
himself. 

Counting  the  bills  hurriedly,  he  ascertained  that 
they  amounted  to  two  hundred  and  sixty-seven 
dollars. 

"  Whew !  what  a  pile  ! "  he  said  to  himself.  "  Aint 
I  in  luck?  I  could  go  to  California  for  this,  and 
make  a  fortune.  Why  shouldn't  I  keep  it?  Mr. 
Taylor  will  never  know.  Besides,  he's  so  rich  he 
won't  need  it." 

To  one  who  had  been  brought  up,  or  rather  wfc© 


140  julius;  or, 

aad  brought  kimself  up,  as  a  bootblack  in  tiki 
streets  of  New  York,  the  temptation  was  a  strong 
one.  Notwithstanding  the  comfort  which  he  now 
enjoyed  there  were  moments  when  a  longing  for  hi» 
old,  independent,  vagrant  life,  swept  over  him.  He 
thought  of  Broadway,  and  City  Hall  Park,  of  Tony 
Pastor's,  and  the  old  Bowery,  of  the  busy  hum  and 
excitement  of  the  streets  of  the  great  city ;  and  a 
feeling  something  like  homesickness  was  aroused 
within  him.  Brookville  seemed  dull,  and  he  pined 
to  be  in  the  midst  of  crowds.  This  longing  he  wag 
now  able  to  gratify.  He  was  not  apprenticed  to  Mr, 
Taylor.  It  is  not  the  custom  of  the  Children's  Aid 
Society  to  bind  out  the  children  they  send  West  for 
any  definite  term.  There  was  nothing  to  hinder  his 
leaving  Brookville,  and  either  going  back  to  New 
York,  or  going  to  California,  as  he  had  often 
thought  he  would  like  to  do.  Before  the  contents 
of  the  pocket-book  were  exhausted,  which,  according 
to  his  reckoning,  would  be  a  very  long  time,  he 
would  get  something  to  do.  There  was  something 
exhilarating  in  the  prospect  of  starting  on  a  long 
journey  .alone  with  plenty  of  money  in  his  pocket. 


( 


y\ 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  141 

Besides,  the   money   wouldn't  be   stolen.     He   had 
found  it,  and  why  shouldn't  he  keep  it? 

These  thoughts  passed  through  the  mind  of  Julio* 
in  considerably  less  time  than  I  have  taken  in  writ 
ULg  them  down.  But  other  and  better  thoughts 
succeeded.  After  all,  it  would  be  no  better  than 
stealing,  to  retain  money  when  he  knew  the  owner. 
Besides,  it  would  be  a  very  poor  return  to  Mr. 
Taylor,  for  the  kindness  with  which  he  had  treated 
him  ever  since  he  became  a  member  of  his  house- 
hold. Again,  it  would  cut  short  his  studies,  and  he 
would  grow  up  a  know-nothing  (to  use  his  own 
word),  after  all.  It  would  be  pleasant  travelling, 
to  be  sure ;  it  would  be  pleasant  to  see  California, 
or  to  find  himself  again  in  the  streets  of  New  York ; 
but  that  pleasure  would  be  dearly  bought. 

u  I  won't  keep  it,"  said  Julius,  resolutely.     "  It 
would  be  mean,  and  I  should  feel  like  a  thief." 

He  put  the  pocket-book  carefully  in  the  side-pocke' 
of  his  coat,  and  buttoned  it  up.     As  he  whipped  up 
the  horse,  who  had  taken  advantage  of  hi3  preoccu 
pation  of  mind  to  walk  at  a  snail's  pace,  it  occurred  to 
him  that  if  be  should  leave  Brookville  he  would  no 


142  julius;  oji, 

longer  be  able  to  drive  a  horse ;  and  this  thought 
contributed  to  strengthen  his  resolution. 

"  What  a  fool  I  was  to  think  of  keeping  it  I  "  he 
thought.  "  Til  give  it  to  Mr.  Taylor  just  as  soon  as 
I  get  back." 

He  kept  his  word. 

u  Haven't  you  lost  your  pocket-book,  Mr.  Taylor?" 
he  asked,  when,  having  unharnessed  the  horse,  he 
entered  the  room  where  his  guardian  was  sitting. 

Mr.  Taylor  felt  in  his  pocket. 

"  Yes,"  said  he,  anxiously.  "  It  contained  a  con- 
siderable sum  of  money.     Have  you  found  it? " 

"Yes,  sir ;  here  it  is."  And  our  hero  drew  it  fron 
kis  pocket,  and  restored  it  to  the  owner. 

"  Where  did  you  find  it  ?  " 

"  In  the  bottom  of  the  wagon,"  answered  Julias. 

"Do  you  know  how  much  money  there  is  in  the 
pallet?"  asked  Mr.  Taylor. 

"Yes,  sir;  I  counted  the  bills.  There  is  nearly 
three  hundred  dollars." 

"  Didn't  it  occur  to  you,"  asked  Mr.  Taylor,  look- 
ing at  him  in  some  curiosity,  knowing  what  he  did 
of  his  past  life  and  associations,  "  didn't  it  occur  to 


\. 


THE    STFEET  BOY  OUT    WEST.  14S 

you  that  you  could  have  kept  it  without  my  bus 

pecting  it?" 

"  Yes,"  said  Julius,  frankly.     "  It  did." 

"  Did  you  think  how  much  you  might  do  with 
it?" 

"  Yes ;  I  thought  how  I  could  go  back  to  New 
York  and  cut  a  swell,  or  go  to  California  and  may- 
be make  a  fortune  at  the  mines." 

"But  you  didn't  keep  it." 

4i  No  ;  it  would  be  mean.  It  wouldn't  be  treating 
y«_  u  right,  after  all  you've  done  for  me ;  so  I  just 
pushed  it  into  my  pocket,  and  there  it  is." 

"  You  have  resisted  temptation  nobly,  my  boy,* 
said  Mr.  Taylor,  warmly ;  "  and  I  thank  you  for  it. 
I  won't  offer  to  reward  30U,  for  I  know  you  didn't 
do  it  for  that ;  but  I  shall  hereafter  give  you  my  full 
confident'  ?,  and  trust  you  as  I  would  myself." 

Nothii  v  could  have  made  a  better  or  deeper 
impression  on  the  mind  of  Julius  than  these  words. 
Nothing  could  have  made  him  more  ashamed  of  his 
momentary  yielding  to  the  temptation  of  dishonesty. 
He  was  proud  of  having  won  the  confidence  of  Mr 
Taylor.     It  elevatrjd  him  in  his  own  eyes. 


144  julius  ;  ORi 

k<  Thank  you,  sir,"  he  said,  taking  his  guardian's 
proffered  hand.  "  Fll  try  to  deserve  what  you  say. 
Fd  rather  hear  them  words  than  have  you  pay  me 
money." 

Mr.  Taylor  was  a  wise  man,  and  knew  the  way  to 
&  boy's  heart.  Julius  never  forgot  the  lesson  of  that 
day.  In  moments  of  after  temptation  it  came  back 
to  him,  and  strengthened  him  to  do  rigkt. 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  146 


CHAPTER    XVI. 


THE   NEW   TEACHER.     _ 


Ok  the  first  Monday  after  Thanksgiving  the 
winter  school  commenced.  Julius  looked  forward 
to  the  day  with  eager  interest.  He  had  studied  at 
home  faithfully  in  the  afternoon,  according  to  Mr. 
Taylor's  proposal,  and  had  really  made  remarkable 
progress.  His  ambition  was  aroused,  and  he  had 
labored  to  reach  an  equality  with  other  boys  of  his 
age.  He  was  encouraged  to  believe  he  had  done  so, 
and  therefore  was  not  afraid  of  being  mortified  by 
his  standing  in  the  assignment  of  scholars  to 
classes. 

"Who  is  to  be  the  teacher  this  winter ?"  asked 
Mrs.  Taylor,  at  the  breakfast-table,  turning  to  he? 
husband. 

"  It  is  a  nephew  of  Deacon  Slocum.  I  believe  hia 
aaine  is  Slocum," 

'*  Do  you  know  anything  of  him  ? " 


146  jvlius  ;  oj?, 

"  No ;  I  only  know  that  the  deacon  actively 
interested  himself  to  get  him  the  appointment. 
Most  of  the  parents  would  have  preferred  Dexter 
Fairbanks.  He  has  experience,  and  is  known  to  be 
an  excellent  teacher." 

"  How  came  the  deacon  to  carry  his  point?" 

"  By  asking  his  nephew's  appointment  as  a  special 
favor.     I  only  hope  he  will  prove  a  good  teacher." 

Julius  listened  to  this  conversation  with  attention. 
He  felt  that  he  was  personally  interested  in  the 
matter.  He  hoped  the  new  teacher  would  be  a  good 
one,  for  he  really  wished  to  learn.  If  I  should  say, 
however,  that  this  was  all  that  our  hero  had  in  view, 
f  should  convey  a  false  idea.  He  expected  to  have 
a  good  time,  and  meant  to  get  what  enjoyment  he 
could  as  well  as  profit.  By  this  time  he  was  pretty 
well  acquainted  with  the  boys  who,  like  himself, 
were  to  attend  the  school,  and  no  longer  felt  like  a 
stranger. 

One  thing  I  must  add.  When  we  first  made 
acquaintance  with  Julius,  in  the  streets  of  New 
York,  he  was  rneagre  and  rather  undersized.  Want 
*nd    privation    had    checked    his    growth,    as    was 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  141 

natural.  But  since  he  had  found  a  home  in  th« 
West,  he  had  lived  generously,  enjoyed  pure  air, 
and  a  sufficiency  of  out-of-door  exercise,  and  these 
combined  had  wrought  a  surprising  change  in  his 
appearance.  He  had  grown  three  inches  in  height ; 
his  form  had  expanded ;  the  pale,  unhealthy  hue  of 
his  cheek  had  given  place  to  a  healthy  bloom,  and 
his  strength  had  considerably  increased.  This 
change  was  very  gratifying  to  Julius.  Like  most 
boys  of  his  age  he  wanted  to  be  tall  and  strong ;  in 
the  city  he  had  been  rather  ashamed  of  his  puny 
appearance ;  but  this  had  disappeared,  and  he  now 
felt  able  to  cope  with  most  boys  of  his  age.    . 

Some  minutes  before  nine  a  group  of  boys 
assembled  in  front  of  the  school-house. 

"Have  you  seen  the  new  teacher?"  asked  Julius, 
addressing  John  Sandford. 

"  No ;  they  say  he  only  came  to  Brookville  late 
last  evening." 

"  Where  is  he  going  to  board?" 

"At  Deacon  Slocum's,  so  father  says.  The  dea- 
oon  is  his  uncle." 

"  I  hope  he  isn't  like  his  uncle,  then,"  said  Henry 


148  Julius  ;  on, 

Frye.     "  The  deacon   always   looks   as    stiff    as    * 
fence-rail." 

"  I  wish  we  were  going  to  have  Mr.  Fairbanks 
here  again  this  winter.  He's  a  regular  tip-top 
teacher." 

"  So  he  is,"  said  Henry. 

44  Mr.  Taylor  says  it's  the  deacon's  doings,  getting 
his  nephew  appointed." 

"  Of  course  it  was.  Mr.  Fairbanks  was  willing  to 
teach.  I  wish  we  could  have  had  him.  He  used  to 
go  out  at  recess,  and  play  ball  with  us  sometimes.* 

"  Could  he  play  well  ?  "  asked  Julius. 

"I  bet  he  could.  Do  you  see  that  tree  over 
there  ? " 

"  Yes." 

44  Well,  he  knocked  a  ball  as  far  as  that  one  day." 

44  He  must  have  been  pretty  strong  in  the  arms/ 
said  Julius,  measuring  the  distance  with  his  eye. 

44  He  was  that." 

44 Did  he  ever  lick  the  boys?" 

44  No ;  he  didn't  need  to.  We  all  liked  him,  MK* 
didn't  give  mm  any  cause." 

44  Mayba  this  teacher  will  be  a  good  one** 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  141 

u  J  hope  so ;  but  I  know  he  isn't  as  good  as  Mr. 
Fairbanks/' 

*'  Isn't  that  he,  coming  up  the  hill?"  asked  Teddy 
Bates. 

"  It  must  be,"  said  John  Sandford.  "  He  bends 
backward  just  like  the  deacon.  Tall,  too  ;  looks  like 
a  Maypole." 

Forty  pairs  of  eyes  scanned  with  interest  the 
advancing  figure  of  the  school-master.  He  was 
very  tall,  very  thin,  with  a  pimply  face,  and  bright 
red  hair,  and  a  cast  in  his  right  eye.  He  would 
hardly  have  been  selected,  either  by  a  sculptor  or  an 
artist,  as  a  model  of  manly  beauty ;  and  this  was  the 
impression  made  upon  the  youthful  observers. 

"Aint  he  a  beauty?"  said  Henry  Fry e,  in  a  low 
voice. 

"  Beats  the  deacon  all  hollow,"  said  John  Sand- 
ford  ;  "and  that's  sajdng  a  good  deal." 

"  He's  got  the  family  backbone,"  said  Julius,  who 
had  been  long  enough  in  the  town  to  become  well 
acquainted  with  the  appearance  of  most  of  the 
inhabitants. 

-  That's  so.  Julius." 


150  julius  ;  ojt, 

By  this  time  the  teacher  had  come  within  a  few 
feet  of  his  future  scholars. 

"  Boys,"  said  he,  majestically,  "  I  am  Mr.  Slocum, 
your  teacher." 

The  boys  looked  at  him,  and  two  of  the  younger 
ones  said,  "  Good-morning." 

"  You  will  at  once  enter  the  school-house,"  said 
the  new  teacher,  with  dignity. 

u Isn't  the  bell  going  to  ring?"  asked  Henry  Frye. 

"  Yes.     On  the  whole,  you  may  wait  for  the  bell." 

He  entered  the  school-house,  and  a  minute  later 
reappeared  at  the  door  ringing  the  bell  violently. 

Probably  few  persons  are  the  objects  of  more. 
critical  attention  than  a  new  teacher,  from  the  pupils 
who  are  to  be  under  his  charge.  It  is  to  many  an 
embarrassment  to  be  subjected  to  such  close  scru- 
tiny ;  but  Mr.  Theophilus  Slocum  rather  liked  it. 
He  had  arr  exceedingly  high  opinion  of  himself, 
and  fancied  that  others  admired  him  as  much  as 
ae  admired  himself.  Of  his  superior  qualifications 
as  a  teacher  he  entertained  not  the  slightest  doubt, 
and  expected  to  u  come,  see,  and  conquer."  He  had 
taught  small  schools  twice  before,  and,  although  hie 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  1 51 

success  was  far  from  remarkable,  he  managed  te 
keep  the  schools  through  to  the  end  of  the  term. 

Such  was  the  teacher  who  had  undertaken  to  keep 
the  winter  term  of  the  principal  school  in  Brookville. 

Mr.  Slocum  took  his  place  at  the  teacher's  desk* 
solemnly  drew  out  a  large  red  handkerchief,  and 
blew  a  sonorous  blast  upon  his  nose,  and  then  began 
to  speak. 

"  Boys  and  girls,"  he  commenced,  in  a  nasal  voice, 
"  I  have  agreed  to  teach  this  school  through  the 
winter.  They  wanted  me  in  two  or  three  other 
places,  but  I  preferred  to  come  here,  in  order  to  be 
near  my  venerable  relative,  Deacon  Slocum.  I  ex- 
pect you  to  make  great  improvement,  considering 
how  great  will  be  your  advantages.  When  I  was  a 
bo}r  I  used  to  take  right  holt  of  my  studies,  and 
that's  the  way  I  have  rose  to  be  a  teacher."  (Sig- 
nificant looks  were  exchanged  between  different 
scholars,  who  were  quick  to  detect  the  weakness 
of  the  speaker.)  "  I  was  not  raised  in  this  State. 
f  come  from  Maine,  where  I  graduated  from  one  of 
the  best  academies  in  the  State.  I  come  out  here, 
hoping   to    advance   the   cause  of  education  in   thd 


152  julius  ;  on, 

West.  I  don't  think  all  the  best  teachers  ought  to 
stay  in  the  East.  They  ought  to  come  to  the  great 
West,  like  I  have,  to  teach  the  young  idea  how  to 
shoot.  Now,  boys  and  girls,  that's  all  I've  got  to 
say,  except  that  I  mean  to  be  master.  You  needn't 
try  to  cut  up  any  of  your  pranks  here,  for  I  won't 
allow  it.  I  will  now  form  the  classes,  and  we  will 
begin." 

For  an  hour  and  a  half  the  new  teacher  was 
engaged  in  classifying  the  scholars.  Then  came 
recess,  and  on  the  play-ground,  as  may  well  be  sup 
posed,  not  a  few  remarks  were  made  upon  the  nei» 
teacher,  and  his  speech. 

"He's  a  conceited  jackass,"  said  John  Sandford 
u  You'd  think,  to  hear  him  talk,  that  we  had  no  good 
teachers  in  the  West  till  he  came." 

"He'd  better  have  sta}~ed  where  he  came  from/' 
said  Henry  Yvye.  "  I  don't  believe  they  wanted  him 
in  two  or  three  other  places." 

"  I  wish  he'd  gone  to  one  of  them,  for  my  part.  I 
wouldn't  cry  much.  How  much  better  Mr.  Fair- 
banks was  ! ':' 

•4 1  should  say  he  was,"  said  Tom  Alien     "  You 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  158 

wouldn't  catch  him  making  a  jackass  of  himself  by 
snch  a  speech." 

"  I  hope  he  knows  something,"  said  Julius,  "  for  I 
want  to  learn." 

"  I  don't  believe  he  does,"  said  John.  "  When  & 
man  talks  so  much  about  what  he  knows,  I  think  he's 
a  humbug.  Did  you  hear  what  he  said  about  taking 
right  holt?  It  seems  to  me  a  teacher  from  one  of 
the  best  academies  in  Maine  ought  to  know  better ." 

"  He  puts  on  airs  enough,"  said  Tom  Allen.  "  If 
he  expects  he's  going  to  tread  us  under  foot,  hell 
find  himself  mistaken." 

Tom  Allen  was  the  largest  boy  in  school,  —  large- 
framed  and  muscular,  through  working  on  a  farm. 
He  was  tractable  if  treated  justly,  but  apt  to  resist 
if  he  felt  that  any  attempt  was  being  made  to 
impose  upon  him.  He  was  a  little  dull,  but  tried  to 
improve.  He  was  a  scholar  whom  it  was  the  interest 
of  a  teacher  to  secure  as  a  friend,  for  he  could 
render  very  efficient  assistance  in  case  of  trouble. 
He  was  not  particularly  pleased  with  the  tone  of  the 
new  teacher's  opening  speech,  regarding  it  as  un- 
necessarily  aggressive,   as  well   as  betraying   not   » 


184  JULIUS ,    OR* 

little  self-conceit.  He  had  been  a  trusted  supporter 
of  Mr.  Fairbanks,  who  had  patiently  endeavored  t« 
clear  up  difficulties  in  his  lessons,  and,  not  being 
naturally  quick,  he  encountered  them  often.  It 
would  have  been  well  if  Mr.  Slocum  had  understood 
the  wisdom  of  conciliating  him  ;  but  the  new  teacher 
was  very  deficient  in  good  judgment  and  practical 
wisdom,  and  was  by  no  means  as  well  versed  as  he 
pretended  to  be  in  the  studies  which  he  had  under- 
taken to  teach.  It  was  a  proof  of  his  want  of  tact 
that  he  had  begun  his  career  by  threatening  the 
jchool,  and  parading  his  authority  very  UBBeces* 
*rily. 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  1W 


CHAPTER    XVII. 


A    FIBST-CULSS    HUMBUO. 


Julius  found,  to  his  great  satisfaction,  that  he 
was  placed  in  a  class  of  boys  of  his  own  age  and 
size,  and  that  the  lessons  assigned  were  not  beyond 
his  ability  to  learn.  Teddy  Bates,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  had  had  no  opportunity  of  increasing  bis 
knowledge  since  his  departure  from  New  York,  was 
placed  in  the  lowest  class.  He  was  astonished  to 
find  his  old  companion  so  far  above  him. 

"  How  did  you  do  it,  Julius  ?  "  he  asked  at  *ecess. 

"  I  have  been  studying  at  home  ever  since  I  cam* 
here.     Mr.  Taylor  helped  me." 

"  You  didn't  know  no  more'n  I  do  when  you  came 
out  here." 

"  That's  so,  Teddy." 

"  You  must  have  studied  awful  hard." 

"  That's  because  I  wanted  to  make  up  for  all  the 


1 56  julius;  on, 

time  I'd  lost.  I  was  a  regular  know-nothing  when  I 
K,gan." 

"  Like  me,"  said  Teddy. 

"  You  haven't  had  the  same  chance  I  have,"  said 
Julius,  wishing  to  save  the  feelings  of  his  friend. 

"  I've  had  to  peg  shoes  all  day.  I  didn't  get  no 
time  to  study." 

"  Never  mind,  Teddy.  You've  got  a  chance  now. 
Do  the  best  you  can,  and  if  you  get  stuck,  I'll  help 
you." 

"  What  a  lot  you  must  know,  Julius  !  You're  in 
the  highest  class.  Do  you  think  you  can  get 
along?"  asked  Teddy,  with  new-born  respect  for 
his  friend  on  account  of  his  superior  knowledge. 

"  I  aint  afraid,"  said  Julius,  confidently.  "  Yoa 
.an  work  your  way  up  too,  if  you  try." 

44 1  aint  as  smart  as  you,  Julius." 

"  Oh,  yes,  you  are,"  said  our  hero ;  though  he 
secretly  doubted  it,  and  with  good  reason.  There 
was  no  doubt  that  Julius  surpassed  his  friend,  not 
only  in  energy,  but  in  natural  talent. 

The  boys  soon  discovered  that  their  new  teacher 
whs  by  no  means  equal  in  scholarship  to  the  favorite 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  157 

whom  he  had  superseded.  Notwithstanding  he  had 
graduated,  as  he  asserted,  at  one  of  the  most  cele* 
bra  ted  academies  in  Maine,  he  proved  to  be  slow  at 
figures,  and  very  confused  in  his  explanations  of 
mathematical  principles.  It  may  be  well  to  let  the 
reader  into  a  little  secret.  Mr.  Slocum  had  passed 
a  few  months  at  an  academy  in  Maine,  without 
profiting  mueh  by  his  advantages ;  and,  having  had 
very  indifferent  success  in  teaching  schools  of  a 
low  grade  at  home,  had  come  out  West  by  invitation 
of  his  uncle,  under  the  mistaken  impression  that  his 
acquirements,  though  not  appreciated  in  the  East, 
would  give  him  a  commanding  position  at  the  West. 
He  was  destined  to  find  that  the  West  is  as  exacting 
as  the  East  in  the  matter  of  scholarship. 

Mr.  Slocum  betrayed  his  weakness  first  on  the 
second  day.  Frank  Bent,  a  member  of  the  first 
class,  went  up  to  him  at  recess  with  a  sum  in 
complex  fractions. 

"  I  don't  quite  understand  this  sum,  Mr.  Slocum," 
he  said.     "  Will  you  explain  it  to  me?" 

"  Certainly,"  said  the  teacher,  pompously.  "  I 
dare  say  it  seems  hard  to  you,  but  to  one  who  hat 


158  julius  ;  on, 

studied  the  h  'her  branches  of  mathematics  like  I 
have,  it  is,  I  may  say,  as  easy  as  the  multiplication 
table." 

"You  must  be  very  learned,  Mr.  Slocum,"  said 
Frank,  with  a  grave  face,  but  a  humorous  twinkle  in 
his  eye. 

"That  isn't  for  me  to  say,"  said  Mr.  S locum, 
complacently.  "  You  know  the  truth  shouldn't  be 
spoken  at  all  times.  Ahem!  what  sum  is  it  thai 
troubles  you?" 

"  This,  sir." 
X  es,  x  see.  — <. 

Mr.  Slocum  took  up  the  ar*«4Bie»ic,  and  looked 
fixedly  at  the  sum  with  an  air  of  profound  wisdom, 
then  turned  back  to  the  rule,  looked  carefully 
through  the  specimen  example  done  in  the  book, 
and  after  five  minutes  remarked,  "It  is  quite  easy, 
that  is,  for  me.     Give  me  your  slate." 

He  worked  on  the  sum  for  the  remainder  of  the 
recess,  referring  frequently  to  the  book,  but  appar- 
ently arrived  at  no  satisfactory  result. 

"  Do  you  find  it  difficult,  sir?"  asked  Frank,  mis- 
ckievously. 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  15S 

"  Certainly  not,"  said  the  teacher  ;  "  but  I  think  I 
see  why  it  is  that  you  didn't  get  it." 

"Why,  sir?" 

44  Because  the  answer  in  the  book  is  w.ong," 
replied  Mr.  Slocum.  "Ahem!  I  have  disr^vered 
other  errors  before.  I  believe  I  will  write  to  the 
publishers  about  it.  Really,  it  ought  to  be  corrected 
in  the  next  edition." 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Frank,  amused ;  for  he 
didn't  credit  the  statement  about  the  error. 

"What  do  you  think  Slocum  says?"  he  said  in  a 
whisper  to  Julius,  who  sat  at  the  same  desk  with 
him. 

14  What  is  it?" 

"  He  says  the  answer  to  the  fifth  sum  is  wrong  in 
the  book,  and  he  is  going  to  write  to  the  publishers 
about  it." 

"  The  fifth  sum !  Why,  I've  done  it,  and  got  the 
same  answer  as  is  in  the  book." 

"  How  did  you  do  it  ?  " 

44  Just  like  the  rest.  It's  easy  enough.  I'll  show 
you." 

14 1  see,"  said  Frank.     vi  The  teacher  worked  on  it 


160  julius;  oji, 

for  ten  minutes,  and  then  couldn't  get  it.     I  guess  he 
don't  know  much." 

"  I  don't  see  anything  hard  about  it,"  said  Julius. 
"  All  you've  got  to  do  is  to  follow  the  rule." 

44  I'll  tell  him  you  did  it  when  we  recite.  Sec 
what  he'll  say." 

u  First  class  in  arithmetic,"  called  Mr.  Slocum. 

The  boys  took  their  places. 

"  Our  lesson  to-day  treats  of  complex  fractions," 
gaid  Mr.  Slocum,  pompously.  "Does  any  boy 
know  what  complex  means  ?  " 

44  Difficult,"  suggested  one  boy. 

"  Not  exactly.  It  means  complicated.  That  is, 
they  are  puzzling  to  ordinary  intellects,  but  very 
simple  to  those  who  have  studied  the  higher  branches 
of  mathematics,  such  as  algebra,  geometry,  trigger- 
nometry  (this  was  the  way  the  teacher  pronounced 
it),  and  so  forth.  I  have  studied  them  all,"  he 
added,  impressively,  ''because  I  have  a  taste  for 
mathematics.  Many  of  you  wouldn't  be  able  to 
understand  such  recondite  studies.  I  will  now  ask 
each  of  you  to  give  the  rule.  Julius,  you  may  give 
it  first, " 


»t 


THE   STREET  BOT   OUT   WEST.  1C! 

The  ru^e  was  correctly  recited  by  each  member  of 
&he  class. 

"  That   is  yery  well,"   said  Mr.    Slocum,  blandly. 

I  will  now  explain  the  way  in  which  the  sums  are 
done/' 

Mr.  Slocum  went  to  the  blackboard,  and,  keeping 
the  book  open,  did  the  snm  already  done  in  the 
book,  giving  the  explanation  from  the  page  before 
him. 

44  You  see  that  there  seems  to  be  no  difficulty  " 
he  said,  with  an  air  of  superior  knowledge.  "  I 
have,  however,  detected  an  error  in  the  fifth  sum, 
about  which  one  of  the  class  consulted  me  during 
recess.  The  book  is  evidently  wrong,  and  I  propose 
to  write  to  the  publishers,  and  acquaint  them  with 
the  fact." 

Here  Frank  Bent  raised  his  hand. 

4k  What  is  wanted?"  asked  the  teaoner. 

"  Julius  Taylor  has  done  the  sum,  and  gets  the 
same  answer  as  the  book." 

"  Julius,  do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  you  got 
the  same  answer  as  the  book?"  demanded  Mr, 
blocum,   rather    discomposed.     "  I    am    afraid,"    he 


162  JULiua ;  oj*, 

added,  severely,  "  you  copied  the  answer  out  of  the 
book." 

"  No,  I  didn't,"  said  Julius,  bluntly. 

"  You  may  go  to  the  board,  and  perform  the  prob- 
lem, and  explain  it  after  you  get  through,"  said  the 
teacher. 

Julius  went  to  the  board,  and  did  what  was 
required ;  writing  down  at  the  close  the  same 
answer  given  in  the  book. 

"  Now  elucidate  it,"  said  Mr.  S locum,  who,  like 
nany  superficial  persons,  thought  that  the  use  of 
long  and  uncommon  words  would  impress  others 
with  an  idea  of  his  learning. 

Julius  had  never  heard  the  word  before,  but  he 
aupposed  it  must  mean  "  explain,"  and  accordingly 
explained  it  —  so  well,  that  even  Mr.  Slocum  under- 
stood the  operation,  and  perceived  that  it  was  cor- 
rect. It  was  rather  an  awkward  situation,  to  admit 
that  a  pupil  had  succeeded  where  he  had  failed ;  but 
Mr.  Slocum  was  equal  to  the  emergency. 

kk  Ahem  !  "  he  admitted,  "  you  are  correct.  I  did 
the  sum  by  a  recondite  process  which  is  in  use  id 
the  higher  branches  of  mathematics,  and  I  probabiv 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  168 

made  a  mistake  in  one  of  the  figures,  which  led  to  a 
different  result.  The  method  in  the  book  is  a  much 
more  simple  one,  as  I  explained  to  you  a  short  time 
since.  Frank  Bent,  you  may  take  the  next  sum,  and 
do  it  on  the  board." 

It  so  happened  that  Frank,  who  was  not  very 
strong  in  arithmetic,  made  a  mistake,  and  got  a 
wrong  answer. 

"My  answer  doesn't  agree  with  the  book,"  he 
said. 

Mr.  Slocum  looked  at  the  operation ;  but,  though 
kis  face  wore  an  expression  of  profound  wisdom,  it 
was  too  complex  for  him.  He  was,  however,  thor- 
oughly up  in  the  science  of  sham. 

"You  have  made  a  mistake,"  he  said,  sagely. 
14  Can  any  boy  point  it  out? M 

Julius  raised  his  hand,  greatly  to  the  relief  of  the 
teacher. 

"  Julius,  you  may  come  up  to  the  board,  and  point 
out  the  right  method  of  performing  the  sum." 

Our  hero  did  so ;  thereby  affording  information  te 
the  teacher,  as  well  as  to  his  classmate. 

**  Very   well,"    said   Mr.    Slocum,    patronizingly. 


1S4  julws  ;  or. 

"Julius,  you  do  me   credit.     Bent,  do  you   under- 
stand the  sum  now  ?  ** 

kt  Yes,  sir." 

"  You  must  pay  more  attention  next  time.  You 
can't  do  anything  without  attention  and  talent. 
When  I  was  a  student  at  one  of  the  most  celebrated 
educational  institutions  in  Maine,  I  was  noted  for 
my  attention.  When  the  principal  handed  me  the 
first  prize  at  the  end  of  the  term,  he  said  to  me, 
1  Theophilus,  you  hare  gained  this  testimonial  by 
your  attention  and  natural  talent.'  I  am  sorry  that 
I  left  the  prize  at  my  home  in  Maine.  It  would 
give  me  pleasure  to  show  it  to  you,  as  it  might 
encourage  you  to  go  and  do  likewise.  We  will  now 
go  through  the  remaining  sums.  .  John  Sandford,  you 
may  try  the  sixth  sum." 

So  the  recitation  proceeded.  In  spite  of  his  pom- 
pous words,  the  scholars  began  to  suspect  that  the 
new  teacher  was  a  first-class  humbug.  There  is 
reason  to  believe  that  they  were  not  very  far  frou> 
the  truth. 


VMM   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  165 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 


MB.    SLOCUM's    STRATEGY. 


u  I  ©on't  believe  Mr.  Slocum  knew  how  to  do  that 
«un,"  said  Frank  Bent,  at  noon.  "  He  got  off  by 
saying  that  he  did  it  in  another  way  ;  but  I  saw  him 
looking  at  the  rule  about  forty  times  when  he  was 
trying  to  do  it.  If  you  hadn't  done  it  on  the  board, 
he  would  have  been  caught." 

"Listen,  boys,"  said  John  Sandford,  "I'll  put 
you  up  to  a  good  joke.  We  shall  have  the  rest  of 
those  sums  to-morrow.  We'll  all  pretend  we  can't  do 
them,  and  ask  him  to  explain  them  to  us.     Do  yoa 


agree  ?  " 

The  boys  unanimously  agreed. 

"  As  he  will  be  most  likely  to  call  on  you,  Julius, 
you  must  be  the  individual  to  ask  him  for  an  expla- 
aation." 

"■All  right,"  said  Julius,  who  enjoyed  the  prospect 
of  cornering  the  teacher. 


16$  julius  ;  OR) 

Accordingly  at  recess  Julius  went  up  to  the 
teacher  gravely,  and  said,  "Mr.  Slocum,  will  you 
tell  me  how  to  do  this  sum?" 

"  Ahem  I  let  me  see  it,"  said  the  teacher. 

He  took  the  book  and  read  the  following  ex- 
ample :  — 

"If  7  1b  the  denominator  of  the  following  frac- 
tion, ^,  what  is  its  value  when  reduced  to  a 
simple  fraction?" 

Now  this  ought  not  to  present  any  difficulty  to  a 
teacher ;  but  Mr.  Slocum  had  tried  it  at  home,  and 
knew  he  could  not  do  it.  He  relied  upon  some  one 
of  the  scholars  to  do  it  on  the  board,  and  as  he 
decided  in  his  own  mind,  from  his  experience  of  the 
day  before,  that  Julius  was  most  to  be  relied  upon, 
he  was  dismayed  by  receiving  such  an  application 
from  our  hero. 

"  It  is  rather  a  difficult  example,"  he  said,  slowly. 
"  Have  you  tried  it  ?  " 

"Yes,  sir." 

Julius  had  tried  it,  and  obtained  the  correct 
answer ;  but  this  he  did  not  think  it  necessary  to 
mention. 


TRM   STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  IS7 

"Then  yon  had  better  go  to  your  desk  and  try 

again." 

M  Won't  yon  explain  it  to  me,  sir  ?  " 

"I  have  not  time,"  said  Mr.  Slocnm.  " Besides,  I 
think  it  much  better  that  yon  should  find  oat  for 
yourself." 

"It  isn't  easy  to  get  ahead  of  him,"  thought 
Julius ;  "  but  when  the  class  comes  up,  we'll  see 
how  he'll  get  off." 

To  tell  the  truth,  though  he  had  got  off  for  the 
time  being,  Mr.  Slocum  was  rather  disturbed  in 
mind.  He  could  not  do  the  sum,  and  it  was  possible 
he  would  be  called  upon  to  explain  it  to  the  class. 
How  should  he  conceal  his  ignorance  ?  That  was  an 
important  question.  He  did  not  suspect  that  a  trap 
had  been  laid  for  him,  but  supposed  the  question 
had  been  asked  in  good  faith. 

At  length  the  time  came,  and  the  class  were  called 
upon  to  recite. 

"Julius  Taylor,"  said  the  teacher,  uyou  may  ge 
to  the  board,  and  do  the  eleventh  example." 

"  I'll  try,  sir,"  said  Julius. 

He  went  up  to  the  board  and  covered  it  with   % 


168  julius  ;  on, 

confused  mass  of  figures ;  finally  bringing  out  the 
answer  £££. 

-k  I  haven't  got  the  same  answer  as  the  dook,  Mr. 
81ocum,"  he  said. 

"  You  have  probably  made  some  mistake  in  the 
figures,"  said  the  teacher. 

"lam  not  sure  that  I  have  done  it  in  the  right 
*ay,  sir." 

Mr.  Slocum  scanned  with  a  look  of  impressive 
wisdom  the  confused  figures  on  the  board,  and  said, 
"  You  are  right  in  principle,  but  there  is  an  erroi 
3ome  where. " 

"  Would  you  be  kind  enough  to  point  it  out,  sir?" 
asked  Julius,  demurely. 

44  Is  there  any  one  in  the  class  who  has  obtained 
ihe  correct  answer  to  this  sum?"  asked  the  teacher , 
hoping  to  see  a  hand  raised. 

Not  one  of  the  class  responded. 

44  You  may  all  bring  up  your  slates  and  do  it  at 
the  same  time,  while  Julius  does  it  again  on  the 
board,"  he  said. 

Five  minutes  passed,  and  by  agreement  every  one 
announced  a  wrong  answer.     The  boys  thought  Mr. 


THE    STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST  169 

Sloctim  would  now  be  forced  to  explain.  But  the 
pedagogue  was  too  wise  to  attempt  what  he  knew 
ws.8  impossible. 

"I  see,"  said  the  teacher,  "that  these  sums  are 
too  difficult  for  the  class.  I  shall  put  you  back  at 
the  beginning  of  fractions." 

This  announcement  was  heard  by  most  of  the  boys 
with  dismay.  Many  of  them  could  only  attend 
school  in  the  winter,  and  wanted  to  make  as  much 
progress  as  they  could  in  the  three  months  to  which 
they  were  limited.  Among  the  most  disappointed 
was  Julius.  He  saw  that  his  practical  joke  on  the 
teacher  was  likely  to  cost  him  dear,  and  he  resolved 
to  sacrifice  it. 

"  1  think  I  can  do  it  now,  sir,"  he  said.  "  I  have 
just  thought  of  the  way." 

"  Very  well,"  said  Mr.  Slocum,  much  relieved ; 
""  you  may  do  it." 

Our  hero  at  once  performed  the  sum  correctly, 
obtaining  the  same  answer  as  the  book. 

"  I've  got  it,"  he  said. 

'  You   may   explain   it   to   the    class,"    said    fch* 
Mtfeehei 


170  julzus  ;  oa, 

Julius  did  so. 

"That  is  the  result  of  perseverance,"  »aid  Mr. 
Slocum.  "  I  was  always  very  persevering.  When  I 
was  connected  with  a  celebrated  institution  of  learn- 
ing in  the  State  of  Maine,  the  principal  one  day  said 
to  me,  '  Theophilus,  I  never  knew  a  more  persever- 
ing boy  than  you  are.  You  never  allow  any  diffi- 
culties to  stand  in  your  way.  You  persevere  till 
you  have  conquered  them.'  Once,  at  the  end  of  the 
arithmetic,  —  a  more  difficult  one  than  this,  —  there 
was  a  very  hard  example,  which  none  of  the  other 
boys  could  do  ;  but  I  sat  up  till  one  o'clock  at  night 
and    did    it.      Such    are    the    results    of   persever- 


ance." 


"May  we  go  on  where  we  are?"  asked  Julius, 
"  and  not  go  back  to  the  beginning  of  fractions  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Mr.  Slocum,  "  since  you  have  shown 
that  you  can  persevere.  I  could  easily  have  ex- 
plained the  sum  to  you  at  once ;  but  what  good 
would  it  have  done  you  ?  You  could  not  have  done 
the  next.  Now  that  you  have  got  it  out  yourself, 
I  think  I  am  justified  in  letting  you  advance." 

So  Mr.   Slocum  triumphed ;   but  not  one  of  the 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  171 

class  credited  his  statement.  It  was  clear  to  all 
that  he  had  been  "  stuck,"  and  did  not  dare  attempt 
the  sum  for  fear  of  failing. 

"  You  had  to  back  down,  and  do  the  sum  after 
all,  Julius/'  said  Frank  Bent. 

"  Yes ;  I  didn't  want  the  class  put  back  to  the 
beginning  of  fractions." 

"The  master  was  pretty  well  cornered.  I  won- 
dered how  he  would  get  out." 

u  I  hope  he  knows  more  about  other  things  than 
arithmetic." 

"I  wish  we  had  Mr.  Fairbanks  back  again.  He 
had  the  whole  arithmetic  by  heart.  There  wasn't  a 
sum  he  couldn't  do  ;  though  he  didn't  brag  about  It, 
like  Mr.  Slocum.  He  knew  how  to  explain  so  a 
feller  couldn't  help  understand  him." 

In  the  afternoon  Mr.  Slocum  had  another  chance 
to  boast.  This  time  it  was  about  his  travels,  which, 
by  the  way,  were  limited  to  his  journey  from  Maine, 
by  way  of  New  York.  But  the  city  of  New  York. 
In  which  he  spent  two  days,  had  impressed  him  very 
much,  and  he  was  proud  of  having  visited  it. 

viWhat  is  the  largest  city  in  the  United   States, 


172  jztlius;  oa, 

Julius ?"  asked  the  teacher;  though  this  quwtioa 
was  not  included  in  the  lesson. 

"  New  York." 

u  Quite  correct.  New  York  is  indeed  a  vast  city. 
I  am  quite  familiar  with  it,  having  spent  some  time 
there  not  long  since.  I  expect  you  have  not  any  o/ 
you  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  this  great  city/* 
(Here  Julius  and  Teddy  Bates  exchanged  glances  of 
amusement.) 

"  New  York  contains  a  great  variety  of  beautiful 
edifices,"  continued  Mr.  Slocum,  complacently.  "I 
used  often  to  walk  up  Broadway,  and  survey  the 
beautiful  stores.  I  made  some  purchases  at  the 
store  of  the  celebrated  A.  T.  Stewart,  whom  you 
have  heard  of  frequently." 

Mr.  Slocum's  extensive  purchases  to  which  he 
alluded,  consisted  of  a  handkerchief,  for  which  he 
paid  fifty  cents. 

44  It  is  verv  beneficial  to  travel,"  continued  Mr. 
Slocum.  "  It  enlarges  the  mind,  and  stores  it  with 
useful  information.  We  cannot  all  travel,  for  travel 
is  expensive  ;  but  I  think  teachers  ought  to  travel, 
as  it  enables  them  to  illustrate  lessons  in  geography 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  173 

oj  their  own  observations    in    distant    cities    and 
remote  lands." 

Here  Frank  Bent  raised  his  hand. 

"  What  is  wanted?" 

"Will  you  tell  us  some  more  about  New  York, 
sir?" 

Mr.  Slooum  was  flattered ;  and  with  a  preliminary 
flourish  proceeded  :  "I  am  glad  you  desire  to  acquire 
information ;  it  is  a  very  laudable  ambition.  I 
stopped  at  one  of  the  finest  hotels  in  New  York, 
located  on  Chatham  avenue,  a  broad  and  fashionable 
thoroughfare,  lined  with  stately  stores." 

Here  Julius  and  Teddy  found  it  difficult  to  repress 
their  laughter,  but  by  an  effort  succeeded. 

"Did  you  go  to  the  Grand  Duke's  Opera-house  ?  " 
Julius  asked,  raising  his  hand. 

"  To  be  sure,"  said  Mr.  Slocum,  supposing  it  to  be 
a  fashionable  place  of  amusement.  "  It  is  an  elegant 
structure,  worthy  of  the  great  city  in  which  it  is 
erected.  I  have  never  visited  Europe,  but  I  am  told 
that  none  of  the  capital  cities  of  the  Old  World  can 
surpass  it  in  grandeur." 

This   was   intensely    amusing   to  Julius,    who    r*~ 


174  julius  ;  oil, 

asmbered  the  humble  basement  in  Baxter  street, 
described  in  our  early  chapters,  as  the  "  Grand  Duke's 
Oprea  House."  He  concluded  that  Mr.  Slocum's 
knowledge  of  New  York  was  about  on  a  par  with 
kis  knowledge  of  complex  fraction*. 


TMM   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  175 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

MB.    8LOCUM   A3   AN    OEATOR 

'•Next  Wednesday  afternoon  the  boys  will  ail 
speak  pieces,"  Mr.  Slocnm  announced.  "  Yon  may 
select  any  pieces  you  please.  At  the  celebrated 
institution  in  Maine,  from  which  I  graduated,  we 
used  to  speak  pieces  every  week.  You  may  be 
interested  to  know  that  your  teacher  gained  a  great 
reputation  by  his  speaking.  *  Theophilus,'  said  the 
principal  to  me  one  day,  '  I  never  had  a  studeat 
under  iny  instruction  who  could  equal  you  in  speak- 
ing. There  is  no  one  who  can  do  such  justice  to 
Daniel  Webster,  and  other  great  orators  of  an- 
tiquity. You  are  a  natural  orator,  and  eloquence 
comes  natural  to  you.'  This  was  a  high  compli- 
ment, as  you  will  all  agree ;  but  it  was  deserved. 
The  principal  put  it  to  vote  whether  a  prize  should 
be  offered  for  speaking,  but  the  students  voted 
against  it ;  k  for,'  they  said,  '  Slocum  will  be  sure  to 


i7§  julius  ;  oje, 

get  it,  and  it  will  do  us  no  good.'  1  hope,  boys, 
you  will  do  your  best,  so  that  I  may  be  able  to 
compliment  you." 

The  scholars  were  not  a  little  amused  at  this 
illustration  of  their  teacher's  self-conceit,  which  was 
quite  in  keeping  with  previous  exhibitions  of  the 
same  weakness. 

"  I  wish  Mr.  Slocum  would  favor  us  with  a 
specimen  of  his  declamation,"  said  John  Sandford, 
at  recess. 

"  He  must  be  a  regular  steam-engine,"  said  Walter 
Pratt ;  "  that  is,  according  to  his  own  account." 

"  The  principal  of  the  celebrated  institution  in 
Maine  thought  a  good  deal  of  Theophilus,"  said 
Julius. 

wt  What  a  phenomenon  he  must  have  been!"  said 
Tom  Allen.  "  He  appears  to  have  stood  first  in 
everything." 

"But  he  seems  to  forget  easy,"  said  Frank  Bent 
tw  Complex  fractions  are  too  much  for  him." 

"  Well,  how  about  asking  him  to  speak,"  resumed 
John  Sandford.     "  Who  goes  in  for  it?" 

*•  1."  said  Julius. 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  177 

"  And  1." 

"  And  I." 

"  Who  shall  go  up  and  ask  him?  " 

"  Go  yourself,  John." 

"  All  right,  boys.  I'll  do  it,  if  you  say  so.  But  I 
am  afraid  I  can't  keep  a  straight  face." 

So  John  went  back  into  school  just  before  the 
bell  rang,  and  approached  the  teacher's  desk. 

"  What's  wanted,  Sandford?"  said  Mr.  Slocum. 

"The  boys  want  to  know,  Mr.  Slocum,  if  you 
will  be  willing  to  speak  a  piece  for  us  on  Wednesday. 
You  see,  sir,  we  never  heard  any  good  speaking, 
and  we  think  it  would  improve  us  if  we  could  hear  a 
good  speaker  now  and  then." 

As  may  be  inferred  from  his  habit  of  boasting, 
Mr.  Slocum  was  very  accessible  to  flattery,  and 
listened  graciously  to  this  request.  John  was  per- 
fectly sober,  though  he  was  laughing  inside,  as  he 
afterwards  said  ;  and  the  teacher  never  dreamed  of  a 
plot  to  expose  him  to  ridicule. 

u  You  are  quite  right,  Sandford,"  said  he,  gra- 
ciously ;  "  it  would  undoubtedly  be  very  beneficial 
to  you.  and  I  will  look  over  one  of  my  old  pieces. 


178  julws;  or, 

and  see  if  I  can  remember  it.  I  am  glad  to  see  that 
the  boys  are  so  anxious  to  improve  in  the  important 
branch  of  declamation." 

John  carried  to  the  boys  the  news  of  his  success, 
tfhich  was  received  with  a  great  deal  of  interest. 
Though  most  of  the  boys  thought  it  irksome  to 
commit  a  piece  to  memory,  and  had  no  ambition  to 
become  orators,  all  went  to  work  willingly ;  feeling 
that  they  should  be  repaid  by  hearing  the  "  master  " 
speak. 

"  Speaking  "  was  new  business  to  Julius.  During 
his  very  brief  school  attendance  in  New  York  he 
had  not  been  sufficiently  advanced  to  declaim,  and 
he  felt  a  little  apprehensive  about  his  success.  He 
chose  an  extract  from  one  of  Webster's  speeches, 
and  carefully  committed  it,  reciting  it  at  home  to 
Mr.  Taylor,  from  whom  he  received  several  sugges- 
tions, which  he  found  of  value.  The  result  was, 
that  he  acquitted  himself  quite  creditably. 

kt  I  wonder  whether  the  master  '11  speak  first," 
said  John  Sandford,  and  there  were  others  who 
wondered  also ;  but  Mr.  Slocum  had  not  announced 
kis  intentions  on  this  point.     But  when  the  scholars 


THE   STREET  SOT  OUT   WEST.  179 

were  assembled  on  Wednesday  afternoon,  he  said, 
"  I  have  promised  you  that  I  will  give  yon  this 
afternoon  a  specimen  of  my  speaking,  and  I  have 
selected  one  of  the  pieces  that  I  was  distinguished 
for,  when  I  was  connected  with  one  of  the  most 
celebrated  institutions  in  the  State  of  Maine.  I  will 
wait,  however,  until  you  are  all  through,  as  I  do  not 
Mke  to  discourage  you  in  your  inexperienced  efforts. 
I  will  wind  up  the  speaking  by  ascending  the 
rostrum  after  your  declamation  is  finished." 

One  after  another  the  boys  spoke.  One  boy,  of 
thirteen,  rather  inappropriately  had  selected  the 
well-known  little  poem,  commencing 

•'  You'd  scarce  expect  one  of  my  age 
To  speak  in  public  on  the  stage." 

u  That  piece  is  rather  too  young  for  you,"  said  Mr. 
Slocum,  when  he  had  taken  his  seat.  "  I  remember 
speaking  that  piece  when  I  was  two  years  old.  I 
was  considered  a  very  forward  baby,  and  my  parents 
were  very  proud  of  me ;  so  they  invited  some  com- 
pany, and  in  the  course  of  the  evening  they  stood 
me  up  on  a  table,  and  I  spoke  the  piece  you  have 


180  julius  ;  o/r, 

just  listened  to.     Even  now  I  can  remember,  though 

it  is  so  long  ago,  how  the  company  applauded,  and 

how  the  minister  came  up  to   me,  and,  putting   hif 

hand  on  my  head,  said,  '  Theophilus,  the  day  will 

come  when  your  father  will  be  proud  of  you.     You 

will  live  to  be  a  credit  to  the  whole  Slocum  family.' 

Then  he  turned  to  my  father,  and  said,  '  Mr.  Slocum, 

I  congratulate  you  on  the  brilliant  success  of  your 

promising   son.     He   is   indeed   a  juvenile  progedy, 

(this  was  Mr.   Slocum' s  word),  and   the  world  will 

yet  hear  of  him.'     Such  was  my  first  introduction  to 

the  world  as  an  orator,  and  I  have  always  enjoyed 

6peaking  from  that  time.     I  hope  that  some  of  my 

pupils  will  also  become  distinguished  in  the  same 
way." 

"  I  wish  he'd  speak  that  piece   now,"  whispered 
Julius  to  his  next  neighbor. 

"  Isn't  he  a  conceited  jackass?"  was  the  reply. 

"  He   must   have   been    a    beautiful   baby,"    said 
Julius,  comically. 

"  A  regular  phenomenon  in  petticoats." 

"What   are   you   laughing    at?"    demanded   Mi 
Slocum,  sternly. 


THE   STREET   BOY  OUT   WEST.  181 

4i  Julius  said  he  wished  you  would  speak  that 
piece  you  spoke  when  you  was  two  years  old." 

"  It  wouldn't  be  appropriate,"  said  the  teacher, 
seriously.  "  I  like  best  now  to  declaim  the  sonorous 
sentences  of  Daniel  Webster  and  Patrick  Henry. 
If  I  should  ever  enter  public  life,  as  my  friends  hare 
tried  at  times  to  persuade  me,  I  think  that  I  should 
adopt  their  style.  Frank  Bent,  it  is  your  turn  to 
apeak." 

At  last  the  scholars  had  all  spoken,  and  in 
expectant  silence  Mr.  Slocum's  "  piece  "  was  awaited 
by  the  boys. 

"  Boys,"  he  said,  rising  with  dignity,  and  advanc- 
ing to  the  platform,  "  I  should  like  to  speak  a  piece 
from  Webster ;  but  I  have  forgotten  those  I  once 
knew,  and  I  will  favor  you  with  one  of  a  lighter 
character,  called  '  The  Seminole's  Reply.' " 

Mr.  Slocum  took  his  place  on  the  rostrum,  as  he 
Liked  to  call  it,  made  a  low  bow  to  the  boys,  struck 
an  attitude,  and  began  to  declaim  at  the  top  of  his 
voice.  The  first  two  stanzas  are  quoted  here,  in 
order  to  show  more  clearly  the  character  of  Mr, 
Slocum's  declamation :  — 


182  julius;  or, 

"  Blaze,  with  your  serried  column* ! 

I  will  not  bend  the  knee ! 
The  shackles  ne'er  again  shall  bind 

The  arm  which  now  is  free. 
I've  mailed  it  with  the  thunder, 

When  the  tempest  muttered  low, 
And  when  it  falls,  ye  well  may  dread 

The  lightning  of  its  blow  ! 

"  I*re  seared  ye  in  the  city, 

I've  scalped  ye  on  the  plain ; 
Go,  count  your  chosen,  where  they  Ml 

Beneath  my  leaden  rain ! 
I  scorn  your  proffered  treaty  J 

The  pale-face  I  defy ! 
Revenge  is  stamped  upon  my  spear, 

And  blood  my  battle-cry !  " 

No  fault  could  be  found  with  Mr.  Slocum  on  the 
score  of  animation.  He  exerted  his  voice  to  the 
utmost,  stamped  with  his  foot,  and  when  he  came 
to  u  the  arm  which  now  is  free,"  he  shook  his  fist  at 
the  boys  in  a  most  savage  way.  But  his  most 
effective  gesture  occurred  in  the  second  line  of  the 
second  verse,  where,  in  illustrating  the  act  of  scalp- 
ing, he  gathered  with  one  hand  his  luxuriant;  red 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  188 

hair ,  and  with  the  other  made  a  pass  at  it  with  as 
imaginary  tomahawk. 

The  boys  cheered  vociferously,  which  encouraged 
Mr.  Slocum  to  farther  exertions.  Nothing  could 
exceed  the  impressive  dignity  with  which  he  deliv- 
ered the  concluding  half  of  the  fourth  stanza :  — 

"  But  I  stand  as  should  the  warrior, 
With  his  rifle  and  his  spear; 
The  scalp  of  vengeance  still  is  red 
And  warns  ye,  Come  not  here !  * 

The  gravity  of  the  boys,  however,  was  endangered 
by  a  too  appropriate  gesture.  When  Mr.  Slocum 
wished  to  designate  the  scalp  of  vengeance  as  still 
red,  he  pointed  to  his  own  hair,  which,  as  has  been 
said,  was  of  a  decided  red  tint. 

The  two  concluding  lines  of  the  poem,  as  many  of 
my  readers,  to  whom  it  is  familiar,  will  doubtless 
remember,  are  these :  — 

"  But  111  swim  the  sea  of  slaughter, 
Till  I  sink  beneath  its  wave.*' 

Thi»  Mr.  Slocum  illustrated  by  going  through  the 


184  julius;  on, 

motions  of  swimming  with  his  hands,  mnch  to  the 

delight  of  the  boys. 

When  the  orator  had  concluded  his  effort,  and  witk 
a  low  bow  resumed  his  seat,  the  boys  applauded 
aproariously.  Mr.  Slocum's  vanity  was  flattered, 
and  he  rose  to  acknowledge  the  compliment. 

"Boys,"  he  said,  "I  am  glad  to  find  that  you 
appreciate  my  efforts  to  instruct  you.  Don't  be  dis- 
couraged because  you  cannot  yet  speak  as  well  as  I 
do.  Keep  on  in  your  efforts.  Let  your  motto  ever 
be  Excelsior !  and  the  time  will  perhaps  come  when 
you  will  receive  the  applause  of  listening  multitudes. 
The  school  is  now  dismissed.** 

"Wasn't  it  rich,  Julius?"  said  John  Sandford, 
when  they  were  walking  home.  "  I  never  wanted  to 
laugh  so  much  in  all  my  life.  But  the  best  of  it  was 
about  the  red  scalp." 

"  You're  envious,  John.  That's  the  reason  you 
ridicule  Mr.  Slocum's  speaking.  I'm  afraid  you'll 
never  be  as  great  an  orator  as  he  is." 

"  I  hope  not,"  said  John. 


THE   STEEET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  185 


CHAPTER     XX. 

MR.    SLOCUlf's     PANIC. 

Had  Mr.  Slocum  become  in  after  years  a  distin- 
guished man,  and  in  due  time  a  biography  had  been 
called  for,  some  one  of  the  scholars  who  had  the 
great  privilege  of  receiving  his  instructions  would 
have  been  admirably  qualified,  so  far  as  information 
went,  to  perform  the  task  of  writing  it ;  for,  as  we 
have  seen,  the  teacher  took  frequent  occasion  to 
illustrate  points  that  came  up  in  the  day's  lessons  by 
narratives  drawn  from  his  own  personal  experience. 
One  day,  for  instance,  when  in  the  class  in  geography 
a  certain  locality  was  spoken  of  as  abounding  in 
bears,  Mr.  Slocum  indulged  in  a  reminiscence. 

Laying  down  the  book  on  his  desk,  he  said,  "  I 
myself  once  had  an  adventure  with  a  bear,  which  I 
will  narrate  for  your  entertainment." 

Mr.  Slocum's  stories  were  always  listened  to  with 
close  attention,  in  the  confident  expectation  that  they 


186  julius;  or% 

would  be  found  to  redound  greatly  to  his  credit  80 
the  boys  looked  up,  and  exhibited  a  gratifying  inter- 
est on  the  part  of  the  class. 

"You  must  know,"  said  the  teacher,  "that  we 
have  extensive  forests  in  Maine,  in  some  of  which 
wild  animals  are  to  be  found.  One  day,  when  a  mere 
boy,  I  wandered  into  the  woods  with  some  of  my 
school  companions.  We  were  hunting  for  squirrels. 
All  at  once  an  immense  bear  walked  round  from 
behind  a  tree,  and  faced  us,  not  more  than  fifty  feet 
away.  Most  of  the  boys  were  frightened,  for  we  had 
no  guns  with  us.  We  knew  that  if  we  climbed  the 
trees  the  bear  could  climb  after  us.  So,  as  they 
looked  upon  me  as  a  leader,  they  turned  to  me,  and 
said,  i  Theophilus,  what  shall  we  do  ?  The  bear  will 
kill  us,'  and  one  of  the  smallest  boys  began  to  cry. 
But  I  was  not  frightened,"  continued  Mr.  Slocum, 
impressively.  "  I  was  always  noted  for  my  presence 
of  mind  even  as  a  boy. 

"  '  Don't  be  frightened,  boyt/  I  said,  *  I  will  save 
you.' 

"  I  had  heard  that  nearly  all  beasts  are  afraid  of 
the  human  eye.     So  I  advanced  slowly  towards  the 


THE   STREET  SOT  OUT   WEST.  187 

wtvage  beast,  fixing  my  eye  sternly  upon  him  all  ths 
while." 

Here  Mr.  Slocum  glared  upon  the  boys,  by  way  at 
illustrating  the  manner  in  which  he  regarded  the 
bear. 

"  The  result  was  what  I  expected.  The  bear  tried 
to  sustain  my  steady  gaze,  but  in  vain.  Slowly  he 
turned,  and  sought  the  solitudes  of  the  forest,  leav- 
ing us  in  safety.  When  my  companions  found  that 
they  were  saved,  they  crowded  around  me,  and  said, 
with  tears  in  their  eyes,  4  Theophilus,  you  have  saved 
our  lives  ! '  When  we  returned  home,"  Mr.  Slocum 
added,  complacently,  "the  fame  of  my  bravery  got 
about,  and  the  parents  of  the  boys  clubbed  together, 
and  bought  a  gold  medal,  which  they  presented  to  me 
out  of  gratitude  for  what  I  had  done." 

"  Have  you  got  it  with  you,  sir?"  asked  one  of  the 
class. 

44 1  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  have  not,"  answered  the 
teacher.  44 1  was  afraid  I  might  lose  it,  and  so  I  left 
it  on  deposit  in  a  bank,  before  I  left;  Maine  for  the 
West." 

44  Do  you  believe  that  bear  story,  John?"  asked 


18$  julius  ;  or* 

Julius,  of  John  Sandford,  when   they  were  walking 
kome  from  school  together. 

"No,  L  don't." 

"  Nor  do  I." 

"  The  fact  is,  Mr.  Slocum  is  the  biggest  blower  I 
ever  met  with.  I  don't  believe  half  the  stories  that 
he  tells  us  about  himself.  If  they  were  true,  he 
would  be,  I  think,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  men 
that  ever  lived.  I  don't  believe  he's  as  brave  as  be 
pretends." 

"  Suppose  we  find  out." 

"  How  can  we  ?  " 

"  Has  he  ever  seen  your  bear  ?  " 

"  I  don't  think  he  has.  We  never  let  it  out  into 
the  road." 

M  Can't  we  manage  to  have  him  fall  in  with  the 
bear  some  evening,  John  ?  "  asked  Julius.  "  It  would 
be  fun  to  see  him  try  to  stare  the  old  fellow  out  of 
countenance." 

"  That's  a  splendid  idea,  Julius.  I'm  in  for  it,  but 
I  don't  see  exactly  how  we  can  manage  it." 

4  I'll  tell  you.     He  goes  by   your  house  sometimes 
in  the  evening,  doesn't  he?" 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  189 

"  Yes.  He  told  me  once  he  walked  in  order  to 
commune  with  Nature." 

"  Well,  I  propose  that  he  shall  commune  with  the 
bear  once,  by  way  of  variety." 

"  Tell  me  what  to  do,  and  I  will  do  it." 

"  Have  the  bear  close  by,  and  just  after  he  has 
passed  let  him  out — the  bear,  I  mean.  Then  run  by 
Mr.  Slocum,  appearing  to  be  in  a  great  fright,  and 
tell  him  there's  a  bear  after  him." 

"  Good  I "  said  John,  shaking  with  laughter. 
"But  you  must  help  me." 

"  So  I  will." 

"  It  will  be  easier  for  one  reason,"  said  John.  "  I 
have  taught  the  bear  to  run  after  me,  and  as  soon  as 
he  sees  me  ahead  he  will  begin  to  run  too." 

"  Let  it  be  to-morrow  evening.  What  time  doe* 
Mr.  Slocum  go  by?" 

"  About  seven  o'clock." 

"  Fll  be  round  at  your  house  then  at  half-past  six.* 

"  Would  you  tell  the  rest  of  the  boys?" 

"  Not  till  afterwards.  If  they  come  round,  and 
there  is  a  crowd,  we  may  not  be  able  to  carry  eat 
our  plan." 


190  Julius;  or , 

"  He'll  be  mad  with  us  when  he  finds  oat  oaz 
game." 

"Let  him  be  mad.  We'll  look  him  in  the  eye, 
and  he'll  turn  tail  and  flee." 


The  next  evening  two  boys  might  have  been  seen 
Grouching  behind  the  wall,  bordering  a  large  ield 
belonging  to  Mr.  Sandford.  The  bear  was  peace- 
ably reclining  beside  them.  From  time  to  time  the 
boys  took  observations,  with  a  view  to  discover 
whether  the  enemy  was  in  sight. 

"I  am  afraid  he  isn't  coming,"  said  Julius. 
"That  would  be  a  joke  on  us." 

"  He  can't  be  so  mean,  when  we  have  made  such 
preparations  to  receive  him.* 

I  think  he  would  if  he  only  knew  what  they 


u 


are." 


"  Hush !  there  he  is." 

In  the  distance  the  stately  figure  of  the  teacher 
was  seen,  walking  with  dignified  composure.  Mr. 
Theophilus  Slocum  always  walked  as  if  he  felt  that 
the  eyes  of  the  world  were  upon  him.  He  realized 
that  he  was  a  personage  of  no  little  importance,  and 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT    WEST.  191 

that  it  behoved  him  to  shape  his  walk  and  conver- 
sation accordingly. 

The  hearts  of  the  boys  beat  high  with  anticipation. 
kt  length  they  heard  the  teacher  go  by. 

44  Now  for  it ! "  said  Jnlins. 

44  Now  is  the  time  to  try  men's  soles  I "  said  John. 
4  Can  you  run  ?  " 

44  You'll  see." 

Through  an  opening  they  emerged  into  the  road, 
followed  by  the  bear.  Mr.  Slocum  was  now  about 
fifty  feet  in  advance. 

44  Now  scream  !  "  said  Julius. 

The  boys  uttered  a  shriek,  and  began  to  run  at  the 
top  of  their  speed.  The  bear,  as  he  had  been 
trained,  tried  to  keep  up  with  them.  Mr.  Slocum 
turned  round,  and  saw  the  fleeing  boys,  and  behind 
them  the  huge,  unwieldy  bear  getting  rapidly  over 
the  ground.  He  knew  it  was  a  bear,  for  he  had  once 
seen  one  at  a  menagerie. 

44  O  Mr.  Slocum,  save  us ! "  implored  Julius,  ap- 
pearing  greatly  frightened. 

"  There's  a  bear  after  us,"  chimed  in  John. 
•'Don't   let   him   kill   us." 


192  julius;  ojc, 

Now  the  teacher  had  never  heard  of  Mr.  Sand- 
ford's  bear.  He  was  not  aware  that  one  was  kept 
In  the  village.  He  supposed  that  this  one  had 
strayed  from  the  forest,  and  was  dangerous.  Alas  1 
that  I  should  record  it  —  instead  of  bravely  turning, 
and  facing  the  animal,  Theophilus  turned  pale  with 
terror,  and  exerting  his  long  limbs  to  the  utmost  fled 
incontinently,  shooting  ahead  of  the  boys,  whom  he 
didn't  pause  to  rescue,  coat-tails  flying,  and,  having 
lost  his  hat  in  his  flight,  with  his  red  hair  waving  in 
the  wind. 

When  John  and  Julius  saw  the  tall  figure  speeding 
before  than*  and  saw  the  panic  into  which  their 
eminent  instructor  had  been  thrown  through  their 
mischievous  means,  a  sense  of  the  ridiculous  so  over- 
came them  that  they  sank  down  in  the  path,  con- 
vulsed with  laughter.  But  Mr.  Slocum  didn't  see 
this,  for  he  never  stopped  till  he  had  run  half  a  mile, 
when  he  bolted  into  the  village  store,  panting  and 
out  of  breath,  and  answered  the  eager  inquiries  of 
the  men  who  were  congregated  there,  by  giving  an 
alarming  uocount  of  a  ferocious  bear  which  had 
closely  pursued  him  for  two  miles. 


TME    STREET  BOY   OUT    WEST.  193 

11  Is  it  Sandford's  bear?"  asked  one  of  hia 
auditois. 

'Does  Mr.  Sandford  keep  a  bear?"  asked  The- 
ophilus. 

w*  Yes  ;  he  has  a  large  one.  But  it  is  quite  tamev 
It  wouldn't  hurt  a  child." 

.  "  Why,"  said  the  teacher,  bewildered,  "  Mr.  Sand- 
ford's  son,  John,  was  running  away  from  him*, 
Julius  Taylor  was  with  him.  They  told  me  tha& 
&  bear  was  after  them,  and  asked  me  to  save  them.'* 

Mr.  Slocum  was  hardly  prepared  for  the  laugb 
which  followed.    The  joke  was  understood  at  once* 

"  I    think,   Mr.   Slocum,"   said    the    storekeeper5- 
"that  the  boys   were  playing   a   trick    upon    you. 
They  probably  let  out  the  bear  just  after  you  passed 
by.     You  didn't  stop  to  save  them,  did  you?" 

"No,"  stammered  Theophilus,  beginning  to  look 
foolish,  for  he,  too,  understood  the  joke  now,  and  saw 
*hat  it  would  be  hard  to  reconcile  his  conduct  thi® 
evening  with  his  bravery  as  a  boy . 

For  almost  the  first  time  in  his  life  he  had  abso- 
lutely nothing  to  say.  He  left  the  store,  and 
retraced   his  steps  in  the  hope  of  finding  his  hat> 


194  JULIUS;  OR, 

In  this  he  was  successful,  but  neither  John,  Julius, 
nor  the  bear  was  visible.  The  boys  were  in  Mr. 
Sandford's  barn,  laughing  over  the  joke,  and  begin- 
ning to  wonder  whether  Mr.  Slocum  would  say  any- 
thing about  it  in  school  the  next  day. 


TBE   STREET  BOY  OUT  WEST.  lt$ 


CHAPTER    XXI. 


A   REVOLUTION   IN   SCHOOL. 


Mr.  Slocum  was  terribly  annoyed  by  what  h*4 
happened.  It  seemed  impossible  to  explain  hit 
light  in  any  way  that  would  reflect  credit  upon  him- 
•elf.  He  could  not  pretend  that  it  was  all  a  joke,  foe 
to  had  shown  himself  too  much  in  earnest  in  the 
village  store,  where  he  had  taken  refuge,  for  thk 
to  be  believed.  Though  not  remarkable  for  sense* 
Mr.  Slocum  knew  that  if  he  should  undertake  t& 
punish  Julius  and  John  for  their  agency  in  the  affairt 
he  would  only  give  it  greater  publicity.  He  felt  & 
strong  desire  to  do  this,  however,  and  would  havt 
derived  great  comfort  from  flogging  them  botk 
Finally  he  decided  not  to  refer  to  the  matter  1r 
school,  and  in  this  decision  he  was  unusuallv  dig- 
Greet. 

Of  course  Julius  and  John  did  not  keep  the  matter 
lecret.     When  Mr.  Slocum  came  up  the  school-house 


19$  Julius  ;  or, 

MQ,  the  next  morning,  there  was  not  a  scholar  in 
school  who  had  not  heard  of  his  adventure,  and  the 
teacher,  in  his  hurried  glance  at  his  pupils,  detected 
a  look  of  sly  meaning,  which  revealed  to  him  the  fact 
that  all  was  known.  Julius  and  John  were  among 
the  rest,  looking  very  demure  and  innocent.  Mr. 
Slocum  saw  them,  too,  out  of  the  corner  of  his  eye. 
and  he  determined  to  seize  the  first  chance  that  pre- 
sented itself  of  flogging  each. 

The  school  opened.  Julius  was  doubtful  whether 
any  reference  would  be  made  to  the  bear.  He  rather 
expected  a  speech,  but  Mr.  Slocum  disappointed  him. 
He  heard  the  classes  as  usual,  but  refrained  from 
making  any  remarks  of  a  biographical  character. 
His  self-complacency  had  been  severely  disturbed, 
and  he  looked  severe  and  gloomy. 

He  watched  Julius  and  John,  hoping  to  detect 
something  in  their  conduct  which  would  justify  him 
in  punishing  them  ;  but  they,  too,  were  unusually  quiet, 
as  rogues  are  apt  to  be  just  after  a  successful  trick. 

At  length,  however,  something  happened  which  led 
to  an  explosion. 

Tom  Allen,  who  has  been  described  as  the  oldest 


fffl   STREET  BOY  0U1    fTEST.  1 9? 

fcnd  largest  boy  in  school,  sat  directly  behind  Julius. 
He  was  not  a  brilliant  scholar,  but  he  had  a  keec 
sense  of  the  ludicrous,  and  had  been  very  much  amused 
by  the  account  of  the  teacher's  narrow  escape  from 
lir.  Sandford's  bear.  He  had  a  little  taste  for  draw- 
ing, of  which  he  occasionally  made  use.  After  fln- 
ishing  his  sums,  having  a  few  idle  moments,  he  occu- 
pied himself  with  drawing  on  his  slate  a  caricature 
of  Mr.  Slocum  pursued  by  the  bear.  There  wa© 
enough  resemblance  in  the  portraits,  both  of  the  man 
and  the  animal,  to  make  the  subject  of  the  picture 
anmistakable.  It  was,  as  was  natural,  slightly  cari- 
catured, so  that  the  effect  was  ludicrous. 

Desiring  his  effort  to  be  appreciated,  he  passed  the 
slate  to  Julius,  who  sat  in  front  of  him.  Our  hero 
was  easy  to  laugh,  and  he  no  sooner  cast  his  eye© 
over  the  picture  than  he  burst  into  audible  laughter* 
This  was  the  occasion  that  Mr.  Slocum  had  been* 
waiting  for.  Laughter  was  against  the  rules  of  the 
ichool  —  it  was  disorderly — and  would  give  him  an 
excuse  for  the  punishment  he  was  so  strongly  desir- 
ous of  inflicting.  He  strode  to  the  desk  of  Julius*, 
while  the  latter  was  still  looking  at  the  slate.     Mi- 


198  julius;  on, 

Slocum,  too,  saw  it,  and  his  fury  was  increased,  ft* 
ae  recognized  the  subject  only  too  well. 

Seizing  Julius  by  the  collar,  he  jerked  him  out 
opon  the  floor,  saying,  in  a  voice  of  concentrated 
passion,  "  So,  sir,  you  are  drawing  pictures  instead 
of  studying.     I'll  give  you  a  lesson." 

"  I  didn't  draw  it,"  said  Julius. 

"I'll  flog  you  for  telling  a  lie,"  exclaimed  the 
«xcited  teacher. 

Julius  was  about  to  repeat  his  disclaimer,  bat  II 
was  made  unnecessary.  Tom  Allen  rose  quietly  is 
Ms  seat,  and  said,  "Julius  is  perfectly  right,  Mr. 
Slocum  ;  he  didn't  draw  the  picture." 

"  Who  did,  then  ? "  asked  the  teacher,  pausing  is 
Ms  contemplated  punishment. 

44 1  did,"  said  Tom,  coolly.  44If  you  want  to 
punish  anybody  for  doing  it,  you'll  have  to  punish 


« 


This  was  very  disagreeable  intelligence  to  Mi. 
S locum.  Tom  Allen  was  a  stout,  broad-shouldered, 
Immensely  powerful  young  fellow,  standing  five  fee* 
ten  inches  in  his  stockings.  There  are  few  teachers 
who  would   not  have   fought   shy  of  punishing,  o* 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  LI! 

attempting  to  punish,  such  a  formidable  scfcelar* 
Ifr.  Slocum  was  disconcerted  at  the  interruption, 
and  did  not  care  about  undertaking  such  a  doubtful, 
job  Neither  did  he  want  to  release  Julius  from 
his  clutches.  He  knew  that  he  could  punish  hint, 
and  he  meant  to  do  it.  A  lucky  thought  came  t$ 
him. 

"I  do  not  punish  him  for  drawing  the  picture,'* 
be  said,  "  but  for  disturbing  the  order  of  the  school 
by  laughing  at  it." 

"I  couldn't  help  laughing  at  it,"  exclaimed  ©yr 
aero. 

"  Nor  could  any  of  the  other  scholars,"  said  To» 
Allen ;  and  taking  the  slate  from  the  desk  before 
him,  he  held  it  up,  and  exhibited  it  to  the  other 
scholars.  It  was  recognized  at  once,  and  there  wu 
a  general  shout  of  laughter. 

Mr.  Slocum  looked  about  him  with  an  angry 
scowl,  and  his  temper  was  fairly  aroused,  so  that  he 
became,  to  a  certain  extent,  regardless  of  conse- 
quences. 

"  I  won't  let  you  off,"  he  said  to  Julius,  tightenlnf 
his  grasp  on  the  boy's  collar. 


SOO  juzius  ;  or, 

44  What  are  you  punishing  him  for?"  asked  Toia 
411en,  quietly. 

44  For  laughing  out  in  school." 

i4  The  rest  of  the  scholars  have  done  the  same. 
4re  you  going  to  punish  them,  too?" 

44 1  shall  punish  some  of  them,"  said  the  teacher, 
•srith  a  smile  of  triumphant  malice.  44  John  Sandford 
£aughed  loudest.     His  turn  will  come  next/' 

By  this  time  it  was  very  clear  to  all  present  what 
the  two  boys  were  to  be  punished  for.  The  laughing 
•was  only  a  pretext.  They  were  to  be  flogged  for 
their  participation  in  the  practical  joke  of  the  day 
before. 

44  Mr.  Slocuni,"  said  Tom  Allen,  "I  am  the 
greatest  offender  The  boys  only  laughed,  but  I 
drew  the  picture." 

44  You  did  not  laugh,"  said  Mr.  Slocum,  uneasily. 

44  Still,  if  anybody  is  to  be  punished,  I  am  the 
one.  Here  is  my  hand.  You  may  ferule  me,  if  yon 
^ike." 

Tom  Allen's  hand  was  hardened  by  labor,  and  he 
•would  not  have  minded  the  feruling  in  the  least 
it  would  have  amused  the  master,  without   hurting 


THE    STREET  EOT  OUT  WEST.  201 

Mm.  But  Mr.  Slocum  had  no  desire  to  ferule  Tom. 
His  animosity  was  not  excited  against  him,  but 
against  Julius  and  John.  He  wanted  to  punish 
them,  and  so  wipe  out  the  grudge  he  had  against 
them. 

"  I  don't  choose  to  punish  you,"  said  Theophilus, 
4i  though  you  have  been  guilty  of  inciting  dis- 
order.0 

44  Why  not?"  asked  Tom.  "I  shall  not  resist; 
that  is,  if  you  only  ferule  me." 

44  There  is  no  need  of  giving  my  reasons,"  said 
Mr.  Slocum,  stubbornly.  44 1  have  on  more  than 
©ne  occasion  noticed  the  insubordinate  spirit  of 
Julius  Taylor  and  John  Sandford ;  and  it  is  due  to 
myself  that  I  should  punish  them,  and  I  intend  t# 
do  it  now." 

He  was  preparing  to  punish  Julius,  and  evidently 
would  not  have  spared  the  rod  to  spoil  the  child, 
when  Tom  Allen  interfered  again. 

44  Mr.  Slocum,"  said  he,  stepping  out  from  behind 
ike  desk,  44  I've  got  a  word  to  say  in  this  matter. 
You  shall  not  punish  Julius!  " 

"  What  I  "  roared  Theophilus,  almost  foaming   at 


K)2  jvltus;  on, 

the  month.     "  Do  yon  know  whom  you  are  talking 
to?" 

"  I  know  that  I  am  talking  to  a  man  in  a  passion, 
who  wants  to  do  an  injustice,"  said  Tom.  "  I  am 
willing  to  do  what's  right,  and  I  have  offered  to  let 
you  ferule  me ;  but  I  won't  stand  by  and  see  an 
innocent  boy  suffer  for  what  he  couldn't  help." 

"  You  are  a  rebel !  I  will  expel  you  from  school !  * 
exclaimed  Mr.  Slocum. 

"  I  won't  go,"  said  Tom,  "  as  long  as  there  are 
boys  here  who  need  my  protection.  I  have  got 
Julius  into  a  scrape,  and  I  won't  let  him  be  punished 
for  my  fault.     That's  all  I've  got  to  say." 

"  And  this  is  what  I've  got  to  say,"  retorted  the 
furious  teacher,  bringing  down  the  rod  on  the 
shoulders  of  Julius,  who  was  struggling  in  his 
grasp. 

Then  Tom  Allen  thought  it  was  time  to  act.  He 
tore  the  rod  from  Mr.  Slocum's  grasp,  and  flung  it 
to  the  other  side  of  the  room.  The  astonished 
teacher  loosened  his  grasp,  and  Tom,  forcibly  drawing 
him  away,  told  him  to  take  his  seat.  Then  Mr. 
Slocum  lost  all  prudence.     His  face  fiery  with  rage, 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT    WEST.  203 

ke  pitched  into  Tom  Allen,  and  there  was  a  rough 
and-tumble  fight,  in  which  Tom  had  the  best  of  it. 
At  this  most  unlucky  time  one  of  the  trustees,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Brandon,  entered  the  school-room  on  a 
visit  of  inspection,  and  stood  appalled  at  the  spec- 
tacle before  him. 

"  Good  heavens !  Mr.  Slocum,  what  does  this 
mean  ? "  he  ejaculated. 

Mr.  Slocum  started  as  if  he  had  been  shot,  and 
turned  his  perturbed  countenance  towards  the  trus- 
tee. 

"  It  means  that  there  is  a  rebellion  in  school," 
he  said. 

An  immediate  inquiry  was  instituted,  and  Mr. 
Brandon  was  at  last  made  acquainted  with  the 
circumstances. 

"  I  think,  Mr.  Slocum,"  he  said,  "  you  had  better 
dismiss  the  school,  and  I  will  call  a  meeting  of  the 
trustees  for  this  evening  at  my  house.  I  will  ask 
you  to  be  present ;  also  four  of  your  scholars,  includ- 
ing Thomas  Allen,  Julius  Taylor,  and  any  two  others 
whom  you  may  select." 

It  needs  only  to  be  said  that  it  being  made  clea* 


204  julius;  on, 

j0  the  trustees  that  Mr.  Slooum  was  incompetent  t* 
teach  the  school,  taking  into  consideration  his  liter* 
try  qualifications  alone,  he  was  recommended  to 
resign ;  and  next  week,  to  the  joy  of  the  scholars, 
Dexter  Fairbanks,  the  former  popular  teacher,  was 
installed  in  his  place. 

Mr.  Slocum  did  not  remain  long  in  Brcokyille. 
Whether  he  went  farther  West,  or  returned  t© 
Maine,  was  not  ascertained,  and  few  of  his  pqpik 
oared  to  inquire. 


TMB   UTRKET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  205 


CHAPTER    XXII. 

AN   INDIAN'S   REVENGE. 

After  Mr.  Fairbanks  assumed  charge  of  the 
school,  there  was  no  farther  trouble.  He  was  a 
teacher  of  large  experience,  good  judgment,  and  a 
happy  faculty  of  imparting  what  he  knew.  He  was 
not  a  man  of  extensive  acquirements,  but  he  was 
thoroughly  versed  in  all  the  branches  he  was  re- 
quired to  teach.  Though  he  never  boasted  of  his 
remarkable  achievements,  like  his  predecessor,  his 
pupils  had  far  greater  confidence  in  his  knowledge, 

Julius  learned  rapidly  under  his  care.  After  the 
winter  term  was  over  Mr.  Fairbanks  was  induced  to 
open  a  private  school  by  those  who  thought  the 
more  of  him  from  comparing  him  with  his  prede- 
cessor ;  and  to  this  school  Julius  also  was  sent 
But,  though  his  progress  was  steady,  no  events  of 
interest  call  for  mention  here.  He  became  popular 
with  his  school-fellows,  distinguishing  bimself  in  th# 


20€  julius;  ony 

play-ground  as  well  as  the  class-room.  Nearly  all 
the  street  phrases  which  he  carried  to  the  West  with 
him  dropped  away,  and  only  now  and  then  did  he 
betray  the  manner  of  his  former  life. 

Having  written  so  much  to  let  my  readers  know 
how  Julius  was  advancing,  I  pass  to  describe  a 
character  who  has  something  to  do  with  my  story. 
Though  no  tribe  of  Indians  was  settled  near  Brook* 
ville,  single  representatives  of  the  race,  from  time  to 
time,  visited  the  village, —  occasionally  with  baskets  or 
bead- work  to  sell,  occasionally  in  the  less  honorable 
character  of  mendicant.  Most  were  subject  to  the 
curse  which  civilization  brought  with  it  to  these 
children  of  the  forest,  namely,  the  love  of  strong 
drink ;  and  a  large  portion  of  whatever  money  they 
received  was  spent  for  what  the  Indian  appropriately 
calls  fire-water. 

It  was  on  a  day  in  the  following  summer  that  a 
tall  Indian,  wrapped  in  a  dirty  blanket,  presented 
himself  at  the  back  door  of  Mr.  Taylor's  house. 
His  features  were  bloated,  and  clearly  indicated  his 
habits.  His  expression  otherwise  was  far  from 
prepossessing,  and  the  servant,  who  answered  his  call. 


THE    STREET  BOY   OUT    WEST.  207 

looked  at  him  rather  uneasily,  knowing  that  her  mis- 
tress, herself,  and  little  Carrie,  were  alone  in  the 
house.  Mr.  Ta}*lor  had  gone  to  a  neighboring  town, 
and  taken  Julius  with  him,  while  Abner  was  in  the 
fields. 

"  What  do  you  want? "  she  asked. 

"  Money,"  said  the  Indian,  laconically. 

"  I  have  no  money,"  she  answered.  "  I  will  give 
you  something  to  eat." 

"Want  money,"  repeated  the  Indian. 

"  I'll  go  and  ask  my  mistress,"  said  Jane. 

Mrs.  Taylor,  on  being  informed  of  the  matter, 
went  herself  to  the  door.  Little  Carrie's  curiosity 
had  been  aroused,  and  she  asked  if  she  might  go 
too.  As  there  seemed  to  be  no  objection,  Mrs. 
Taylor  took  the  little  girl  by  the  hand,  and  presented 
herself  at  the  door. 

44 Are  you  hungry?"  she  asked,  of  her  dusky 
visitor. 

"  No ;  want  money,"  was  the  reply. 

u  I  am  not  in  the  habit  of  giving  money  at  the 
door.  My  husband  does  not  approve  of  it."  she 
answered. 


208  julius;  om% 

%i  Go  ask  him,"  said  the  Indian. 

"  He  is  not  at  home,"  she  answered,  incautiously  *, 
"  but  I  am  sure  he  would  not  be  willing  to  have  me 
give  you  any  money." 

As  soon  as  she  had  admitted  the  absence  of  her 
husband  she  realized  her  imprudence.  There  was  a 
scarcely  perceptible  gleam  of  exultation  in  the  eye 
©f  the  Indian  as  he  heard  what  was  so  favorable  to 
his  purpose.  A  man  would  be  in  his  way,  but  a 
woman  he  could  frighten. 

u  Must  have  money  ;  must  have  two  dollar,"  he 
reiterated. 

'•What  do  you  want  money  for?"  asked  Mrs. 
Taylor. 

k*  Buy  rum  —  good  1 " 

*l  Then  I  am  sure  I  shall  give  you  none.  Rum  i§ 
bad,"  said  Mrs.  Taylor. 

,k  It  makes  Indian  feel  good." 

"  It  may  for  the  time,  but  it  will  hurt  you  after- 
wards. I  will  give  you  some  meat  and  some  coffee. 
That  is  better  than  rum." 

"Don't  want  it,"  eaid  the  Indian,  obstinately. 
M  Want  money/ 


» 


THE    STREET   BOY  OUT   WEST,  20$ 

k*  You'd  better  give  it  to  him,  ma'am,  and  let  him 
go,"  said  Jane,  in  a  low  voice. 

"No."  said  Mrs,  Taylor;  "  Mr.  Taylor  is  very 
much  opposed  to  it.  The  last  time  I  gave  money  he 
blamed  me  very  much.  If  he  is  not  satisfied  with 
3offee  and  meat  I  shall  give  him  nothing." 

"  Ugh  i  Ugh ! "  grunted  the  Indian,  evidently 
angry 

k<  I'm  afraid  of  him,  mamma.  He's  so  ugly,"  said 
Carrie,  timidly,  clinging  to  her  mother's  hand. 

4k  He  won't  hurt  you,  my  darling,"  said  Mrs. 
Taylor. 

But  the  Indian  had  caught  the  little  girl's  wordsv 
and  probably  understood  them.  He  scowled  at  har, 
and  this  terrified  the  child  still  more. 

"  Will  you  have  some  coffee  ? "  Mrs.  Taylor  aske^ 
•nee  more. 

"  No ;  rum." 

•*  I  have  no  rum  to  give  you." 

"  Money." 

"  Neither  shall  I  give  you  money." 

The  Indian  emitted  a  guttural  sound,  probably 
indicating  dissatisfaction,  and  turned  slowly  away. 


310  Junius ;  or. 

"lam  glad  he  is  gone,"  said  Mrs.  Taylor.     aI 
don't  like  his  looks." 

"  Is  he  a  bad  man  ?  "  asked  Carrie. 

"  I  don't  know,  my  dear,  but   he   likes  to  drink 


ram.** 


"  Then  he  must  be  bad." 

"He's  the  worst-lookin'  Indian  I  ever  see,"  said 
Jane.  "  I  don't  want  to  set  my  eyes  upon  him  again. 
He  ought  to  be  ashamed,  goin'  round  askin'  for 
money,  a  great,  strong  man  like  him.  Why  don't  he 
work?" 

"  Indians  are  not  very  fond  of  working,  I  believe, 
Jane." 

"  If  he  wants  money,  he  might  make  baskets." 
"  Why  didn't  you  think  to  tell  him  so?  " 
"  I  was  afraid  to.     He  looked  so  wicked." 
So  the  subject  was  dismissed.     They  supposed  that 
the  Indian  was  gone,  and  that  they  would  not  hear 
from  him  again.      But  they  had  forgotten  that  the 
red   man  is  quick  to  take  offence,  and  is  revengeful 
by  nature.     The}*  did  not  suspect  that  he  was  even 
then  planning  a  revenge  which  would  strike  anguish 
into  the  heart  of  ail  in  the  household. 


THE    STBEET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  211 

The  Indian  had  not  gone  away,  as  they  supposed. 
He  was  still  hovering  about  the  house,  though  he 
carefully  avoided  observation.  He  had  been  greatly 
incensed  at  the  persistent  refusal  of  Mrs.  Taylor 
to  supply  him  with  rum,  or  the  means  of  purchasing 
it.  Years  before  he  had  become  a  slave  to  tha 
accursed  fire-water,  and  it  had  become  a  passion  with 
him  to  gratify  his  tkirst.  But  it  could  not  be 
obtained  without  money,  and  money  was  not  to  be  had 
except  by  working  for  it,  or  by  begging.  Of  these 
two  methods  the  Indian  preferred  the  last. 

"  Work  is  for  squaws  I "  he  said,  in  a  spite- 
ful and  contemptuous  manner.  "It  is  not  for 
warriors." 

But  John,  as  he  was  sometimes  called,  did  not  look 
much  like  the  noble  warriors  whom  Cooper  describes. 
He  was  a  shabby  vagabond,  content  to  live  on  the 
alms  he  could  obtain  from  the  whites  in  the  towns 
which  he  visited.  As  for  lodgings,  he  was  forced  to 
lie  down  in  his  blanket  wherever  he  could  find  the 
shelter  of  a  tree  or  a  forest. 

The  sight  of  the  child  had  suggested  to  John  a 
notable  revenge.     He  could  steal  the  little  child,  whe 


212  julius  ;  on, 

kad  called  him  an  ugly  man,  —  an  expression  whicfe 
he  understood.  Thus  he  could  wring  the  mother's 
heart,  and  obtain  his  revenge.  There  would  be  little 
danger  of  interference,  for  he  knew  that  Mr.  Taylor 
was  away. 

Mrs.  Taylor  and  Carrie  went  back  to  the  sitting- 
room,  where  the  mother  resumed  her  sewing,  and 
Carrie  began  to  play  with  her  blocks  on  the  floor. 
Neither  of  them  suspected  that,  just  outside,  the 
Indian  was  crouching,  and  that  from  time  to  time  he 
glanced  into  the  room  to  watch  his  chances  of  carry- 
ing out  his  plan. 

By  and  by  Carrie  grew  sleepy,  as  children  are  apt 
to  do  in  the  hot  summer  afternoons,  and  when  they 
are  tired. 

"  Lie  down  on  the  sofa,  my  darling,"  said  her 
mother. 

"  So  I  will,  mother,"  said  Carrie.  "  I  am  very  hot 
and  sleepy." 

She  lay  down,  and  her  mother  tenderly  placed  a 
cushion  under  the  little,  weary  head. 

Soon  Carrie  was  wrapped  in  the  deep,  unconscious 
sleep   of  childhood.     The   Indian,    with   a   look    of 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  218 

•atisf action,  beheld  her  repose,  as  he  stole  a  glance 
through  the  window. 

Soon  Mrs.  Taylor  thought  of  a  direction  she 
wished  to  give  Jane.  Glancing  at  little  Carrie,  she 
left  the  room,  knowing  that  the  child  would  not 
miss  her. 

No  sooner  had  she  left  the  room  than  the  Indian, 
who  had  been  waiting  for  this,  sprang  in  through  the 
open  window,  clasped  the  unconscious  child  in  his 
arms,  whose  slumber  was  too  profound  to  be  dis- 
turbed even  by  this  action,  and  in  a  moment  was 
out  on  the  lawn,  speeding  rapidly  away  with  the 
little  girl  in  his  arms. 

Suspecting  no  harm,  Mrs.  Taylor  remained  absent 
for  fifteen  minutes,  then  returning,  her  first  glance 
was  at  the  sofa,  where  she  had  left  Carrie.  Her 
heart  gave  a  sudden  bound  when  she  discovered  her 
absence.  But  even  then  she  did  not  suspect  the 
truth.  She  thought  the  child  might  have  waked  upt 
and  gone  upstairs. 

"  Carrie  !  Carrie  ! "  she  called  out,  in  the  greatest 
ancertaintv  and  alarm. 

But  there  was  no  answer. 


214  julius;  or, 

She  summoned  Jane,  and  together  they  hunted 
high  and  low  for  the  little  girl,  but  in  vain. 

Then  first  a  suspicion  of  the  truth  came  to  her. 

"The  Indian  has  carried  her  off I"  she  exclaimed 
in  anguish,  and  sank  fainting  to  the  floor. 


TWR   STREET  SOT   OTTT  WEST.  21f 


CHAPTER     XXIII. 

KIDNAPPED. 

The  Indian  was  fleet-footed,  like  most  of  his  race. 
After  obtaining  possession  of  the  child,  he  struck 
across  the  fields,  for  on  the  public  road  he  would 
have  been  liable  to  be  seen  and  stopped.  Little 
Carrie  was  in  the  deep  sleep  of  childhood,  and  did  not 
awake  for  some  time.  This  of  course  was  favorable 
to  his  design,  for  he  had  over  a  mile  to  go  before  he 
reached  the  woods,  in  which  the  instinct  of  his  race 
led  him  to  take  refuge.  It  was  not  till  a  stray  twig 
touched  her  cheek  that  the  little  girl  awoke. 

Opening  her  eyes,  her  glance  rested  on  the  dark  face 
©f  the  Indian,  and,  as  might  have  been  expected, 
she  uttered  a  shriek  of  terror.  At  the  same  time 
8he  tried  to  get  away. 

"  Put  me  down,"  she  cried  in  her  fright. 

44  Not  vet,"  said  the  Indian. 


216  Julius  ;  on, 

"  Where  are  you  taking  me,  you  ugly  Indian  ?  1 
want  to  go  to  my  mamma." 

"  No  go,"  said  the  Indian. 

"  I  want  to  go  home,"  said  Carrie ;  and  she 
renewed  her  efforts  to  get  away. 

"  No  go  home.     Stay  with  John,"  said  the  Indian. 

"  I  don't  want  to  stay  with  you.  Take  me 
kerne." 

"No  take  home,"  said  the  Indian ;  but  he  put  her 
down,  tired  perhaps  with  carrying  her. 

Carrie  looked  about  her  bewildered.  All  about 
her  were  thick  woods,  and  she  could  not  see  her  way 
•ut.  She  did  not  know  in  what  direction  lay  the 
home  to  which  she  was  so  anxious  to  return,  but 
she  thought  it  might  be  in  the  direction  from  which 
they  had  come.  She  started  to  run,  but  in  an 
instant  the  Indian  was  at  her  side.  He  seized  he* 
hand  in  his  firm  grasp,  and  frowned  upon  her. 

"  Where  go?"  he  asked. 

"  Home  to  ruy  mamma." 

"  No  go,"  said  he,  shaking  his  head. 

"  Why  did  you  take  me  away  from  my  mamma  i 
asked  the  poor  child. 


?  ' 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT    WEST,  217 

"Bad  woman!  No  give  poor  Indian  money/* 
responded  the  savage. 

"Take  me  home,  and  she  will  give  yon  money," 
urged  the  child. 

"Not  now.  Did  not  give  before.  Too  late," 
responded  John. 

"Are  you  going  to  keep  me  here?  Will  you 
never  take  me  home?"  asked  Carrie,  overwhelmed 
with  alarm. 

"  Little  girl  stay  with  Indian ;  be  Indian's  pick- 
aninny." 

"I  don't  want  to  be  a  pickaninny,"  said  Carrie, 
"  Poor  mamma  will  be  so  frightened.  Did  she  see 
you  take  me  away  ?  " 

"No.  She  go  out.  Leave  child  asleep.  Indian 
jump  through  window.     Take  little  girl." 

When  Carrie  understood  how  it  was  that  she  had 
been  kidnapped,  she  felt  very  much  frightened ;  but 
even  in  her  terror  she  felt  some  Curiosity  about  the 
Indian,  and  his  mode  of  life. 

"  Where  is  your  house  ?  "  she  asked.  "  Is  it  here 
in  the  woods  ? " 

"  AH  places,  under  trees." 


SI 8  julius  ;  or, 

"What!  do  you  Bleep  under  trees,  without  any 
roof? " 

"  Yes." 

"  Why  don't  you  build  a  house  ?  n 

"  Indian  live  in  wigwam." 

"  Then  why  don't  you  live  in  a  wigwam?** 

"  My  wigwam  far  away  —  over  there,"  and  ne 
pointed  to  the  north. 

"  Where  will  you  sleep  to-night  ?  " 

"  Under  tree." 

"Then  you  must  take  me  home.  I  can't  sleep 
ander  a  tree.  I  should  catch  my  death  of  cold.  So 
mamma  says." 

"Must  stay.  Get  used  to  it.  Indian  make  bed 
of  leaves  for  pickaninny." 

"  I  don't  want  to  sleep  on  leaves.  I  want  to  sleep 
in  my  little  bed  at  home." 

"  Come,"  said  John ;  and  he  dragged  the  child 
forward. 

"Where  are  you  taking  me?  Oh,  carry  me 
home  !  "  pleaded  Carrie. 

"  Stop  ! "  said  the  Indian,  sternly.  "  No  cry,  or  I 
kill  you." 


THE    STREET   BOY   OUT   WEST.  219 

Carrie  stopped,  in  greater  fear  than  ever.  The  stem 
fkce  of  her  companion  made  it  not  improbable  that 
be  might  carry  out  the  fearful  threat  he  had  uttered. 
So  she  checked  her  audible  manifestations  of  grief, 
but  the  tears  still  coursed  silently  down  her  cheeks. 

tk  What  will  mamma  sa}\  and  papa —  and  Julius?  '5 
This  was  the  thought  that  continually  occupied  hei 
mind.  Would  she  never  see  these  dear  ones  again? 
Must  she  spend  all  her  life  with  the  wicked  Indian? 
At  any  rate,  when  she  got  to  be  a  woman  —  a  great, 
strong  woman,  and  knew  her  way  about,  she  would 
run  away,  and  go  home.  But  there  would  be  a  good 
many  years  first.  She  wondered  whether  her  skin 
would  turn  red,  and  she  would  look  like  the  Indians. 
Then  her  father  and  mother  would  not  know  her, 
and  would  send  her  back  again  to  live  with  the 
Indians.  Altogether,  however  groundless  some  of 
her  fears  might  be,  little  Carrie  was  very  miserable 
and  unhappy. 

Meanwhile  the  Indian  strode  along.  The  little 
girl  was  forced  at  times  to  run,  in  order  to  keep  up 
with  her  companion.  She  began  to  feel  tired,  but 
did  not  dare  to  complain. 


220  julivs  ;  on, 

At  length  they  stopped.  It  was  at  a  place  where 
the  Indian  had  spent  the  previous  night.  A  few 
leaves  had  been  piled  up,  and  the  pile  was  arched 
aver  by  some  branches  which  he  had  broken  off  from 
the  surrounding  trees.  It  was  a  rude  shelter,  but 
was  a  little  better  than  lying  on  the  bare  ground. 

He  turned  to  the  little  girl,  and  said,  "Thte, 
Indian's  house." 

"  Where  ?  "  asked  the  child,  bewildered. 

"  There,"  he  said,  pointing  to  the  pile  of  leave*. 
"  Suppose  pickaninny  tired  ;  lie  down." 

Carrie  sat  down  on  the  leaves,  for  she  did  feel 
tired,  and  it  was  a  relief  to  sit.  Had  Julius  beeM 
with  her,  or  her  father,  she  would  have  enjoyed  the 
novel  sensation  of  being  in  the  heart  of  the  woods, 
knowing  that  she  would  be  carried  home  again. 
But  with  the  Indian  it  was  different.  Her  situation 
seemed  to  her  verv  dreadful,  and  she  would  have 
cried,  but  that  she  had  already  cried  till  she  could 
cry  no  more. 

The  Indian  gathered  some  more  leaves,  and  thre* 
himself  down  by  her  side.  He  looked  grave  and 
impassive,  and  did  not  speak.     Carrie  stole  glances 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  221 

at  him  from  time  to  time,  but  also  kept  silence. 
She  felt  too  miserable  even  to  repeat  her  entreaties 
that  he  would  take  her  home. 

But  a  child  cannot  always  keep  silence.  After  an 
hour  she  mustered  courage  to  accost  her  fearful 
companion. 

"  Are  you  married  ?  "  she  asked. 

The  Indian  looked  at  her,  and  grunted,  but  did  not 
reply. 

"  Hare  you  got  a  wife?" 

"  Had  squaw  once  —  she  dead,"  answered  John. 

"  Have  you  got  any  little  girls  lik*  mi? w 

"  No." 

"  I  wish  you  had,"  sighed  Carrie. 

"What  for  you  wish?" 

"  Because,  then  you  would  let  me  go  to  my  papa. 
If  you  had  a  little  girl,  you  would  not  like  to  have 
any  one  carry  her  off,  would  you?*  and  the  little 
girl  fixed  her  eyes  on  his  face. 

He  grunted  once  more,  but  did  not  reply. 

"  Think  how  sorry  your  little  girl  would  be,"  said 
Carrie. 

But  the  Indian  was  not  strong  in  the  way  of  sen- 


222  julius  ;  ont 

biment.  His  feelings  were  not  easily  touched. 
Besides,  he  felt  sleepy.  So  he  answered  thus: 
"Little  girl  no  talk.     Indian  tired.     He  go  sleep." 

So  saying,  he  stretched  himself  out  at  length  ob 
the  leaves.  But  first  he  thought  it  necessary  to  give 
the  child  a  caution. 

"  Little  girl  stay  here,"  he  said.     "  Sleep  too." 

"  I  am  not  sleepy  any  more,"  said  Carrie. 

"  No  go  way.  Suppose  go,  then  Indian  kill  her," 
he  concluded,  with  a  fierce  expression. 

"  You  wouldn't  be  so  wicked  as  to  kill  me,  would 
you  ?  "  said  Carrie,  turning  pale. 

"  Me  kill  you,  if  go  away." 

Carrie  implicitly  believed  him ;  and,  as  she  did 
not  know  her  way  about,  she  would  not  have  dared 
to  disobey  his  commands.  Then  all  at  once  there 
came  another  fear.  The  evening  before  Julius  had 
read  her  a  story  of  a  traveller  meeting  a  lion  in  the 
forest,  and  narrowly  escaping  with  his  life.  It  is 
true  the  forest  was  in  Africa,  but  Carrie  did  not 
remember  that.  She  did  not  know  but  that  lions 
were  in  the  habit  of  prowling  about  in  the  very 
forest    where    she    was.     Suppose    one    should    come 


THE    STREET  SOY   OUT   WEST  223 

along  while  the  Indian  was  asleep.     She  shuddered 
at  the  thought,  and  the  fear  made  her  speak. 

"  Are  there  any  lions  in  this  wood? "  she  asked, 

u  Whv  ask?"  said  the  Indian. 

"  If  one  came  while  you  were  asleep,  he  might  eat 
me  up." 

The  Indian  was  quick-witted  enough  to  avail  him- 
self  of  this  fear  to  prevent  the  child's  leaving  him. 

"  Suppose  one  come ;  you  wake  me.  Me  kill 
him." 

"  Then  there  are  lions  here  ? "  she  repeated,  terror* 
stricken. 

"  Yes.  Suppose  yon  go  away.  Maybe  meet  him  ; 
he  kill  you." 

"  I  won't  go  away,"  said  Carrie,  quickly.  l*  Are 
jrou  sure  you  could  kill  one,  if  he  came  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  me  kill  many,"  answered  the  Indian,  with 
a  disregard  of  truth  more  often  to  be  found  among 
civilized  than  barbarous  nations. 

Poor  Carrie  !  —  her  sensations  were  by  no  means  to 
be  envied,  as  she  sat  by  the  side  of  the  sleeping 
Indian,  agitated  by  fears  which,  to  her,  were  ven 
real.     On  the  one  side  was  the  Indian,  on  the  otket 


224  julius  ;  or, 

the  lion  who  might  spring  upon  her  at  any  minute 
From  time  to  time  she  cast  a  terrified  glance  about 
tier  in  search  of  the  possible  lion.  She  did  not  se€ 
him  ;  but  what  was  her  delight  when,  as  a  result  of 
one  of  these  glances,  she  caught  sight  of  a  boy's 
face  —  the  face  of  Julius  —  peeping  from  behind  a 
tree ! 

She  would  have  uttered  a  cry  of  joy,  but  he  put 
his  hand  to  his  lips,  and  shook  his  head  earnestly. 
She  understood  the  sign,  and  instantly  checked 
fceraelf. 


TSE   STREET  BOY    OUT    WEST  22~ 


CHAPTER     XXIV. 

FOUN*. 

Mb.  Taylor  and  Julius  had  reached  home  about 
twenty  minutes  after  Mrs.  Taylor's  discovery  of  the 
iisappearance  of  her  little  girl.  The  former  was  not 
a  little  startled,  when  his  wife,  pale  and  with  dis- 
ordered hair,  ran  out  to  meet  them. 

"  What  is  the  matter,  Emma?  "  he  asked,  hastily. 

,l  O  Ephraim,  our  poor  child!"  —  and  the  poor 
another  burst  into  tears. 

"  What  has  happened  to  her?  Is  she  sick?"  he 
asked,  anxiously. 

"  She's  gone." 

•  Gone  !  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  he  asked,  utterh 
at  a  loss  to  understand  his  wife's  meaning. 

"  An  Indian  has  carried  her  off.  I  shall  never  see 
her  again  ;  "  and  Mrs.  Taylor  buret  into  a  fresh  Soos 
of  tears. 


226  jvlius  ;  oity 

"  Tell  me  how  it  all  happened,  as  quickly  as  possi- 
ble," said  the  father.     "  I  don't  understand." 

After  a  time  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  hie 
wife  an  account  of  the  Indian's  application,  and  the 
revenge  which  followed  her  refusal  to  supply  him 
with  money. 

"  Oh,  I  wish  I  had  given  him  what  he  asked !  1 
would  rather  give  all  I  had,  than  lose  my  little 
darling.  But  I  knew  you  did  not  want  me  to 
give  money  to  strangers,"  sobbed  Mrs.  Taylor. 

"  You  did  right,  Emma.  Whatever  the  conse- 
quences, you  did  right.  But  that  is  not  the  question 
now.  We  must  immediately  go  in  search  of  our  lost 
uhild.     Julius,  call  Abner." 

Abner  was  at  the  barn,  having  just  returned  from 
the  fields.     He  came  back  with  Julius. 

41  Abner,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  after  briefly  explaining 
the  case,  "  we  will  divide.  You  go  in  one  direction, 
and  I  in  another.     Have  you  got  a  gun  ?  " 

44  Yes,  Mr.  Taylor." 

44  Take  it ;  you  may  need  it.     1  have  another." 

41  Have  you  got  one  for  me  ?  "  asked  Julius. 

u  Do  you  know  how  to  fire  a  gun?" 


THE   STREET   HOT   OUT   WERT.  227 

"  Tes,  sir ;  Abner  showed  me  last  week." 

M I  am  afraid  even  with  one  you  would  be  no 
match  for  an  Indian.  I  cannot  give  you  a  gun,  but 
I  have  a  pistol  in  the  house.  You  shall  have 
that." 

"  I'll  take  it,"  said  Julius.  "Perhaps  I  shall  be 
the  one  to  find  Carrie." 

"  Take  it,  and  God  bless  you  !  "  said  the  father,  as 
ae  brought  out  a  small  pistol,  and  placed  it  in  the 
kands  of  Julius.  u  Be  prudent,  and  run  no  unneces- 
sary risk." 

The  three  started  in  different  directions,  but  it 
chanced  that  Julius  selected  the  right  path,  and, 
though  he  knew  it  not,  was  on  the  track  of  the 
Indian  and  the  lost  child,  while  Abner  and  Mr. 
Taylor  started  wrong. 

There  had  been  some  delay  in  getting  ready,  and 
altogether  the  Indian  had  a  start  of  nearly  an  hour. 
On  the  other  hand  he  was  encumbered  with  the  weight 
of  the  child,  which  had  a  tendency  to  diminish  his 
speed.  Again,  Julius  ran  a  part  of  the  way.  He 
knew  little  of  the  Indians  from  personal  observa- 
tion, but  he  had  read  stories  of  Inlian   adventure, 


22*  julius;  ok, 

and  he  concluded  that  the  captor  of  little  Carrie 
would  take  to  the  woods.  He  therefore  struck 
across  the  fields  for  the  very  woods  in  which  the 
little  girl  was  concealed. 

He  wandered  about  at  random  oill  chance  brought 
him  to  the  very  tree  from  behind  which  he  caught 
sight  of  the  object  of  his  search,  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  sleeping  Indian.  His  heart  gave  a  bound 
of  exultation,  for  he  saw  that  circumstances  were 
favorable  to  her  rescue.  His  great  fear  was  that 
when  she  saw  him  she  would  utter  a  cry  of  joy, 
which  would  arouse  the  sleeping  savage.  Just  at 
this  moment,  as  described  in  the  last  chapter,  Carrie 
espied  him.  Fortunately  she  caught  his  signal,  and 
checked  the  rising  cry  of  joy.  She  looked  eagerly 
towards  Julius,  to  learn  what  she  must  do.  He 
beckoned  her  to  come  to  him.  She  rose  from  her 
leafy  seat  cautiously,  and  moved  with  a  caution 
which  danger  taught  her  towards  our  hero.  He  had 
the  satisfaction  of  taking  her  hand  in  his,  and  of 
observing  that  her  movements  had  not  been  heard  by 
her  savage  companion,  who  was  so  tired  that  he 
slept. 


the   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  229 

"  Come  with  me,  Carrie,  he  whispered,  "  and  make 
as  little  noise  as  possible." 

"  Yes,  Julius,"  said  the  little  girl,  whispering  in 
reply.     "  Where  is  papa?  " 

"  He  came  out  after  you,  too  ;  but  he  did  not  take 
ihe  right  road/' 

"  How  did  you  know  where  I  was? " 

"  I  guessed  at  it,  and  I  guessed  right.  Don't 
make  any  noise." 

"Yes,  Julius." 

So  they  walked  hand  in  hand.  Julius  hurried  his 
little  companion,  for  he  feared  that  the  Indian  would 
awake  and  pursue  them.  If  he  did  so,  he  was  by  no 
means  sure  that  he  could  defend  her.  His  pistol 
was  loaded,  but  it  had  but  one  barrel ;  and  when  it 
was  discharged,  he  would  be  completely  defence- 
less. 

"  Has  the  Indian  got  a  gun  ? "  he  asked,  in  a 
whisper. 

"  I  didn't  see  any,"  said  Carrie. 

Then  he  felt  more  easy  in  mind.  If  hard  pressed, 
i*s  would  at  least  be  able  to  fire  one  shot. 

But    there    was    another    difficulty.     He    had    not 


230  jttlius  ;  or, 

come  directly  to  the  place  where  he  had  found 
Carrie,  but  had  wandered  about  in  different  direc- 
tions. The  result  was,  that  he  didn't  know  his  way 
out  of  the  wood. 

"  Do  you  know  which  way  you  came,  Carrie  ?  "  he 
asked,  in  some  perplexity. 

"  No,  Julius.  I  didn't  wake  up  till  I  was  in  the 
floods." 

"  I  don't  know  my  way.  I  wish  I  could  fall  is 
with  your  father  or  Abner." 

"  What  would  you  do,  if  you  met  a  lion?"  asked 
Carrie,  anxiously. 

"  There  are  no  lions  here." 

*4  The  Indian  said  so.  He  said  they  would  eat 
aae  if  I  ran  away." 

"  That  was  only  to  frighten  you,  and  prevent 
jour  escaping." 

"  Then  are  there  no  lions  ?  " 

"  No,  Came.  The  Indian  is  the  worst  lion  there 
is  in  the  wood." 

"  Let  us  go  home  quick,  Julius,"  said  Carrie, 
clasping  his  hand  tighter  in  her  tear. 

Ci  Yes,  Carrie  ;  we  will  keep  on  as  fast  as  we  can. 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  28) 

We  will  go  straight.  If  we  keep  on  far  enough,  I 
am  sure  we  must  get  out  of  the  woods.  But  I  am 
afraid  you  will  get  tired." 

**  No,  Julius.     I  want  to  go  home." 

So  they  kept  on,  Julius  looking  anxiously  about 
him  and  behind  him,  fearing  that  the  Indian  might 
have  waked  up,  and  even  now  be  in  pursuit  of  his 
little  captive. 

He  had  reason  for  his  fear.  The  slumbers  of  the 
savage  were  light,  and,  though  they  had  not  been 
interrupted  by  the  flight  of  Carrie,  he  roused  himself 
about  ten  minutes  later.  He  turned  slowly  aroundL 
expecting  to  see  her  sitting  on  the  pile  of  leaves 
Discovering  that  she  was  gone,  he  sprang  to  his  feet 
with  a  cry  of  rage  and  disappointment.  He  was  sur- 
prised, for  he  had  supposed  that  she  would  be  afraid 
to  leave  him. 

IJe  instantly  formed  the  determination  to  get  hei 
back.      Without  her  his  revenge  would  be  incom 
plete.     Besides,  it  would  be  mortifying  to  his  pride  as 
a  warrior  that  a  little  child  should  escape  from  him, 
thus  getting  the  better  of  him. 

He  was  broad  awake  now,  and  his  senses  were  o* 


232  julius  ;  or, 

the  alert.  With  Indian  quickness  he  tracked  the 
footsteps  of  the  little  girl  to  the  tree.  Thus  far  it 
seemed  that  she  had  run  away  without  assistance. 
But  at  this  point  he  found  another  trail.  He  stooped 
over,  and  carefully  scrutinized  the  track  made  by  our 
young  hero,  and  it  helped  him  to  a  conclusion. 

"  Boy,"  he  muttered.  "  Small  foot.  Come  when 
Indian  sleep.     No  matter.     Me  catch  him." 

A  white  man  would  have  obtained  no  clue  to  guide 
aim  in  the  pursuit  of  the  fugitives  ;  but  the  Indian's 
practised  skill  served  him.  With  his  eye  upon  the 
ground,  marking  here  a  print,  and  there  a  slight 
pressure  on  the  scattered  leaves,  he  kept  on  his  way* 
sure  of  success. 


TBM   STREET  BO T   OUT   WEST.  Td3 


CHAPTER     XXV. 

JULIU8    BECOMB8    A    CAPTIVE. 

Julius  was  still  wandering  about  in  uncertainty, 
holding  Carrie  by  the  hand,  when  the  Indian  came 
m  sight  of  him.  Stealthily  creeping  up,  he  seized 
our  hero  by  the  shoulder  before  he  realized  that  the 
enemy  was  upon  him.  He  had  no  time  to  draw  his 
pistol,  nor  did  he  deem  it  prudent  to  do  so  now,  as 
the  Indian  could  easily  wrest  it  from  him,  and  turn  it 
against  him. 

"  Me  got  you  1 "  exclaimed  the  savage,  in  accents 
•f  fierce  exultation. 

Little  Carrie  uttered  a  dismal  cry  when  she  looked 
up  and  saw  that  her  dreaded  captor  was  near. 

"  Don't  be  frightened,  Carrie,"  said  Julius,  sooth- 
ingly, though,  to  tell  the  truth,  he  felt  rather  unco** 
fortable  himself. 

44  What  do  you  want? "  he  demanded,  putting  a 
•bold  face  on. 


?34  julius  ;  on. 

11  Want  little  girl,"  answered  the  Indian. 

"lam  taking  her  home.  Her  father  sent  me  fo? 
her." 

"  No  matter  ;  no  go/'  said  the  Indian,  frowning. 

"  What  good  will  it  do  to  you  to  keep  her?"  aske<| 
Julius,  though  he  suspected  argument  would  be  of 
qo  avail. 

"  No  matter ;  come ! "  said  the  savage,  and  he 
seized  Carrie  by  the  hand. 

"O  Julius,  don't  let  him  carry  me  off!"  said 
Carrie,  beginning  to  cry. 

"We  must  go,  Carrie,"  said  our  hero,  in  a  low 
voice.     "Perhaps  he  will  let  us  go  after  a  while." 

"  But  I  want  to  go  to  mamma ! "  said  the  little 
girl,  piteously. 

"  No  go.     Mother  bad,"  said  the  Indian. 

"  She  isn't  bad,"  said  Carrie,  forgetting  her  fear  in 
her  indignation.     ""She's  good.     You  are  bad." 

"  Hush,  Carrie  !  "  said  Julius,  who  foresaw  that  it 
would  not  be  prudent  to  provoke  the  savage. 

"  You  come,  too,"  said  the  Indian  to  Julius. 
14  What  for  you  steal  little  girl?" 

Julius   felt   that  he  might  with  greater  propriety 


THE    STREET   BOY  OUT   WEST.  235 

have  put  this  question  to  his  companion,  but  he  for- 
bore.    He  was  trying  to  think  of  some  way  of  escape. 

The  Indian  plunged  into  the  thick  wood,  holding 
Carrie  by  the  hand.     Julius  followed  close  after  him. 

"  So  it  seems,"  he  said  to  himself,  "  instead  of 
recovering  Carrie  I  am  caught  myself.  I  wish  Mr. 
Taylor  and  Abner  would  come  along.  We  should 
be  too  much  for  the  Indian,  then." 

This  gave  him  an  idea.  He  took  a  piece  of  paper 
quietly  from  his  pocket,  and  wrote  on  it :  — 

"  I  am  with  Carrie  and  the  Indian.  He  is  leading 
us  into  the  middle  of  the  wood.  I  will  drop  pieces 
of  paper  here  and  there  on  the  way. 

"  Julius." 

This  he  dropped  casually  in  the  path,  without  the 
knowledge  of  the  Indian. 

" There,"  he  said  to  himself;  "if  either  of  them 
comes   this   way,  it   may   be   the   means  of  saving 


us." 


But   though   John   did   not   observe   this,  he   did 
o^tioe  the  pieces  of  paper  which  Julius  dropped,  and 


236  julius;  oji, 

he  was  sharp  enough  to  detect  his  motive  for  dofng 
this. 

^  What  for  drop  paper?"  he  demanded,  seizing 
Julius  roughly  by  the  shoulder. 

Julius  knew  that  fc  would  be  of  no  use  to  squire* 
oate,  and  he  answered,  manfully,  "To  let  Mr. 
Taylor   know  where  we   are." 

"  Umph ! "  grunted  the  Indian.     "  Pick  up." 

Julius  was  forced  to  pick  up  all  the  bits  of  paper 
ke  had  scattered,  but  the  original  one  containing  tie 
message  he  left  where  it  lay. 

"  Now  come." 

The  Indian  made  Julius  go  in  front,  and  the  three 
went  on  till  they  reached  the  pile  of  leaves  where 
Carrie  and  the  Indian  had  rested  before. 

The  Indian  resumed  his  reclining  position,  and 
made  Julius  and  Carrie  sit  down  also.  Our  hero, 
who  still  had  the  pistol,  was  in  doubt  whether  to  use 
it,  but  a  moment's  reflection  satisfied  him  that  it 
would  be  of  no  use.  If  he  wounded  the  Indian,  the 
latter  in  his  rage  might  kill  them  both.  Another 
idea  came  to  him.  He  had  heard  from  Mrs.  Taylor 
that   the   Indian   had    demanded    money,   and    had 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  237 

probably  taken  offence  because  it  was  not  given 
aim.  He  had  two  dollars  in  his  pocket.  If  he 
should  give  this  to  their  captor,  he  would  probably 
be  eager  to  invest  it  in  "  fire-water,"  and  this  would 
make  it  necessary  to  go  to  the  village.  While  he 
was  absent  Carrie  and  he  could  start  again  on  their 
way  home. 

Upon  this  hint  he  spoke. 

"Let  us  go,"  he  said,  "and  I  will  give  you 
money." 

As  he  spoke  he  drew  four  silver  half-dollars  from 
his  pocket. 

"  Give  me,"  said  the  Indian,  his  dull  eye  lighting 
up. 

Julius  surrendered  them,  but  said,  "Can  we  go 
home  ?  " 

"  No  go,"  said  the  Indian.     "  Stay  here." 

Our  hero  expected  nothing  better.  Still  he  felt 
disappointed. 

By  and  by  the  anticipated  effect  was  produced. 
The  Indian  was  eager  to  exchange  the  money  for 
drink,  but  he  did  not  want  his  captives  to  escape. 

He  rose  to  his  feet,  and  approached  Julius. 


238  julius ;  or, 

"  Come,"  he  said. 

He  took  the  wondering  boy  by  the  shoulder,  and 
placed  his  back  against  a  tree. 

"What  is  he  going  to  do?"  thought  our  hero* 
rather  alarmed. 

He  was  not  long  left  in  uncertainty. 

The  Indian  drew  from  some  hiding-place  in  his 
raiment  a  stout  cord,  and  proceeded  dexterously  to 
tie  Julius  to  the  tree. 

"  Don't  hurt  him ! "  exclaimed  Carrie,  terrified, 
thinking  that  something  dreadful  was  going  to  be 
done  to  Julius. 

The  Indian  did  not  deign  to  reply,  but  proceeded 
to  perform  his  task  so  thoroughly  that  Julius  felt 
uncomfortably  cramped. 

When  it  was  accomplished,  the  Indian  turned  to 
go. 

"  Go  'way,"  he  said.  "  Soon  come  back.  Stay 
here." 

Julius  felt  that  he  was  likely  to  obey  the  com- 
mand, as  there  was  not  much  chance  of  his  break- 
ing his  bonds.  But  there  was  one  hope  yet  that 
somewhat  encouraged  him. 


THE    STREET   ROY    OUT   WEST.  23$» 

"  Feel  In  my  pocket,  Carrie,"  he  said,  "  and  see  if 
I  kave  a  knife." 

Carrie  obeyed,  but  the  search  was  unavailing. 

ik  How  unlucky  !  "  said  Julius.  "  I  usually  have 
it  with  me,  but  I  remember  leaving  it  in  my  other 
pants.  If  I  only  had  it,  you  could  cut  the  string, 
and  we  could  escape." 

ifcDo  you  think  he  will  keep  us  always,  Julius?" 
asked  Carrie,  disconsolately. 

"  No,  Carrie ;  I  will  find  a  way  to  get  you  home, 
before  long,"  said  Julius,  in  a  tone  that  expressed 
more  cheerfulness  than  he  felt. 

"It's  provoking,"  he  thought,  uto  be  tied  up  here, 
when  there  is  such  a  good  chance  to  escape.  I'll 
aever  go  without  a  knife  again.  I  didn't  tMnk  ho* 
auch  good  it  might  do  mo." 


240  julius;  OR) 


CHAPTER     XXVI. 


THE    RESCUE. 


MBAWwnrLa  Mr.  Taylor  and  Abner  had  pursaad 
the  search  in  vain.  From  opposite  directions  they 
met  at. the  entrance  to  the  wood. 

"Have  you  found  no  traces  of  Carrie,  Abner?* 
asked  the  father,  anxiously. 

"  No,  sir,"  said  Abner. 

"  Have  you  met  Julius  ?  " 

"  No,  sir." 

"  I,  too,  have  been  unsuccessful ;  but  I  am 
impressed  with  the  belief  that  my  dear  child  is 
somewhere  in  this  wood." 

"  Very  likely,  sir.  It  would  be  nat'ral  for  a* 
Indian  to  make  for  the  woods ;  that  is,  if  he's  got 
her." 

"I  am  afraid  there  is  no  doubt  of  that,"  sighed 
Mr.  Taylor.  "Do  you  think  he  would  hurt  her* 
Abner?"  he  asked,  anxiously. 


TME   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  24V 

"  No ;  I  reckon  not.     He'd  keep  her  to  get  money 
out  of  you." 

"  I  would  rather  give  half  my  fortune   than   lose 
hqv  larling." 

t  won't  be  necessary  to  go  as  high  as  that,, 
Mr.  Taylor.  Most  likely  he's  got  her  in  here  some- 
where. If  we  go  together,  we'll  be  too  much  for  the 
red  rascal." 

"  Come  on  then,  and  may  God  speed  us." 
So  they   entered  the   wood,  and  plunged   deeper 
and   deeper   into  its    gloom.     By   and   by   Abner's 
attention  was  drawn  to  a  white  fragment  of  paper, 
half  concealed   in   the  grass.     Elsewhere   it   would 
not  have  been   noticed,  but  in   the  woods  it  must 
evidently  have  been  dropped  by  some  one. 
He  picked  it  up,  and  glanced  at  it. 
"  Hurrah ! "   he   shouted.     "  It's  the  boy'*   hand- 
writing." 

"What  boy?" 
"Julius." 

"  Give  it  to  me  quick,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 
"Read  it  out   ioud,"   said  Abner,  almost  equally 
Interested, 


242  jvlius:  or, 

Mr.  Taylor  read  :  — 

"  1  am  with  Carrie  and  the  Indian.  He  is  leading 
us  into  the  middle  of  the  wood.  I  will  drop  pieces 
of  paper  here  and  there  on  the  way/' 

"  Bully  for  Julius  !  "  said  Abner.  "  We've  got  the 
Indian  now,  sure." 

"  I  am  glad  he  is  with  Carrie.  She  would  be  so 
frightened,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 

"  That's  true.     She  thinks  a  heap  of  Julius." 

"  He  is  a  good  boy  —  quick-witted  too,  or  he 
wouldn't  have  thought  of  the  paper." 

"  I  don't  see  the  scraps  of  paper  he  told  about," 
said  Abner,  who  had  been  very  anxiously  peering 
about  him. 

"It  may  be  he  was  afraid  to  drop  them,  lest  it 
should  attract  the  Indian's  attention,"  said  Mr. 
Taylor,  coming  very  near  the  truth. 

"Maybe  so.  There  is  another  way  we  can  track 
them." 

"How  is  that?" 

"  Noticing  where  the  grass  and  sticks  are  trodden 
over.  That's  the  Indian  way.  We'll  fight  the  red 
man  in  his  own  way." 


THE    STREET  EOT   OUT   WEST.  248 

•  Well  thought  of,  Abner.  Your  eyes  are  better 
ftian  mine.     Lead  the  way,  and  I  will  follow." 

Abner  was  sharp-sighted,  nor  was  he  wholly 
Ignorant  of  the  Indians  and  their  ways ;  and  thui 
it  was  that  he  led  the  anxious  father  almost  directly 
bo  the  place  where  Carrie  and  Julius  were  waiting  in 
fear  and  anxiety  for  the  Indian's  return. 

Abner  spied  them  first. 

"  There  they  are ! "  he  exclaimed,  **  and  the 
Indian  isn't  with  him." 

Unable  to  control  his  impatience,  Mr.  Taylor 
with  a  cry  of  joy,  rushed  to  the  spot,  and  in  a 
moment  his  beloved  little  daughter,  Carrie,  was  in 
lis  arms. 

"  My  dear  little  girl,"  he  said,  kissing  her  again 
and  again,  "I  thought  I  had  lost  you  altogether. 
Were  you  very  much  frightened  ?  " 

"I  was  so  frightened,  papa,  till  Julius  came.  I 
iidn't  mind  it  so  much  then." 

Meanwhile  Abner  was  loosening  the  cord  by 
which  our  hero  was  tied. 

44 1  s'pose  the  red-skin  did  this,"  said  he.  "Looka 
like  his  work." 


Mi  julius  ;  ojt, 

"Yes;  he  liked  my  company  so  much  he  elMrfl 
want  to  let  me  go,"  said  Julius. 

"Where  is  he?" 

"Gone  to  the  village  to  buy  rum,  I  expect." 

"  Where  did  he  get  his  money  ?  " 

"I  offered  him  money  to  let  Carrie  and  me  go* 
but  he  took  it,  and  then  tied  me  up  here.  That** 
what  I  call  mean." 

"  So  do  I,"  said  Abner*  "  but  he'll  find  the  bW 
flown  when  he  gets  back,  I  reckon." 

"  The  birds,  you  mean." 

"  Julius,"  said  Mr.  Taylor,  grasping  the  hand  of 
our  hero,  now  released  from  his  uncomfortable  situ- 
ation, "you  have  earned  my  heartfelt  gratitude. 
But  for  you,  my  darling  would  still  be  in  the  power 
of  that  miserable  Indian." 

"  I  didn't  do  much,"  said  Julius,  modestly.  "  I 
only  managed  to  get  taken  too." 

"  It  was  the  paper  which  you  had  the  forethought 
to  drop  that  led  us  here." 

"  Did  you  find  it?"  asked  Julius,  eagerly.  "  Thee 
it  did  do  some  good  after  all.  I  was  afraid  it 
wouldn't.     The   Indian   saw   me   dropping    bits    of 


THB    STREET  BOY    OUT    WEST.  24* 

paper,  and  he  was  sharp  enough  to  know  what  i 
meant.  He  made  me  pick  them  up,  but  I  left  tht 
paper  with  writing  on  it.     He  didn't  see  that." 

"That's  the  way  I  thought  it  was,"  said  Abner. 
"  I  told  Mr.  Taylor  you  were  prevented  from  giving 
us  the  clue,  as  you  promised." 

"Well,  it's  all  right,  now,"  said  Julius.  "Our 
copper-colored  friend  will  have  to  dispense  with  our 
company  to-night." 

"We  must  be  getting  home,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 
"  Your  mother  is  terribly  anxious  about  you,  Carrie. 
Are  you  tired?" 

"Yes,  papa  ;  the  Indian  made  me  walk  so  fast." 

"  I  will  take  you  in  my  arms,  my  poor  child.  He 
shan't  get  hold  of  you  again." 

"  I'll  take  heT  part  of  the  time,  Mr.  Taylor,"  said 
Abner. 

But  the  glad  father  did  not  seem  to  feel  the  weight 
of  his  recovered  treasure.  Quickly  they  retraced 
their  steps,  and  when  they  came  near  the  house 
Mrs.  Taylor  ran  out  to  meet  them,  clasping  Carrie 
to  her  bosom  with  grateful  joy.  It  was  a  day  of 
tkanksgiving,  for  the  lost  had  been  found. 


246  juuus  ;  o*. 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 

JULIUS   BUYS    A.   HOUSE. 

Am  hour  later  the  Indian  was  found  drunk  by  the 
roadside.  After  procuring  a  supply  of  liquor  with 
the  money  which  he  had  taken  from  Julius,  he  set 
out  on  his  return  to  the  woods,  but  stopped  from 
time  to  time  to  drink.  His  potations  were  so  deep, 
that  he  was  finally  incapable  of  proceeding  farther. 

His  agency  in  kidnapping  little  Carrie  haying 
become  known,  he  was  arrested,  and  brought  before 
a  justice.  The  magistrate  sentenced  him  to  a 
month's  imprisonment,  assuring  him  that  when  it 
was  over  it  would  not  be  expedient  for  him  to  visit 
the  neighborhood  again.  The  savage  endured  his 
imprisonment  with  the  stoicism  characteristic  of  his 
race,  and  on  the  day  of  his  release  departed,  and 
was  not  seen  again  in  Brookville. 

On  the  day  succeeding  Carrie's  adventure,  Mr. 
Taylor   said   to   Julius,  "  I  shall  to-day  deposit   te 


THE    STREW t  EOT   OUT   WEST.  247 

jour  credit  in  the  Savings  Bank  two  hundred  and 
fifty  dollars,  in  acknowledgment  of  your  service  in 
rescuing  my  little  girl,  though  it  involved  risk  to 
yourself."    - 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  said  Julius,  gratefully  ;  "  but  I 
don't  think  I  deserve  so  much/' 

M  Let  me  be  the  judge  of  that." 

M  Abner  did  as  much  as  I." 

"  Abner  will  not  go  unrewarded.  I  shali  deposit 
a  similar  sum  in  the  bank  for  him." 

"  Then,  sir,  I  can  only  thank  you  for  your  kind- 
ness.   I  hope  I  shall  deserve  it." 

"I  hope  and  believe  you  will,"  said  his  patron, 
warmly.  "  Only  keep  on  as  you  have  begun,  and 
you  will  win  the  respect  and  good-will  of  all." 

Though  Julius  said  little,  this  commendation  gave 
kirn  great  satisfaction.  Little  more  than  a  year 
before  he  had  been  a  poor  and  ignorant  street-boy, 
the  companion  of  two  burglars,  with  no  prospects  in 
life  except  to  grow  up  in  ignorance,  and  perhaps 
vice.  To-day  he  was  a  member  of  a  family  of 
social  position,  as  well  educated  as  most  boys  of 
ais  age,  with  every  encouragement  to  keep  on  in  tke 


248  jttlius  ;  en, 

right  path,  worth  three  hundred  dollars  in  money, 
and  with  a  prosperous  future  before  him. 

"  How  fortunate  I  am !  "  he  thought.  "  It  was  a 
lucky  thing  for  me  when  I  made  up  my  mind  to  come 
out  West." 

But  his  good  fortune  was  not  exhausted.  One 
morning,  a  few  months  later,  Mr.  Taylor  called  him 
back  as  he  was  leaving  the  breakfast-table. 

"  Julius,"  he  said,  "  I  want  to  speak  to  you  on  a 
matter  of  business." 

"  Yes,  sir,"  said  Julius,  inquiringly. 

"You  have  three  hundred  dollars  in  the  saving! 
bank." 

"It  is  more  now,  sir,  as  some  interest  was  added 
in  January." 

"  Very  true.  Now,  I  am  going  to  give  you  some 
advice  about  investing  it." 

"I  shall  be  very  glad  to  follow  your  advice,  Mr. 
Taylor." 

"This  is  what  I  have  in  view:  you  know  Mr* 
Cathcart's  place,  about  a  mile  from  here?" 

"  Yes,  sir." 

*■'  There  is  a  small  house  and  barn  on  the  place. 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST,  249 

and  about  ten  acres  of  land  are  connected  with  it. 
He  is  anxious  to  sell,  as  he  has  had  a  very  good 
offer  of  employment  in  Minnesota.  Now,  I  advise 
you  to  buy  the  place.  It  is  sure  to  rise  in  value  on 
account  of  its  location.  I  should  not  be  surprised  if 
it  doubled  in  value  in  five  years." 

"But,"  said  Julius,  rather  bewildered,  "he  won't 
sell  for  three  hundred  dollars,  will  he  ?  " 

"  No,  probably  not,"  answered  Mr.  Taylor,  smil- 
ing. 

"  That  is  all  the  money  I  have." 

"  He  asks  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  which  is  cheap 
for  it,  in  my  opinion." 

"  Then  I  don't  see  how  I  can  buy  it." 

"  Suppose  he  should  be  willing  to  take  three  hun- 
dred dollars  down,  and  the  remainder  at  the  end  of 
a  few  years,  you  paying  the  interest  in  the  mean 
time." 

"  Yes,  I  see,"  said  Julius. 

"  The  twelve  hundred  dollars  would  be  secured  by 
%  mortgage,  which  you  would  eventually  pay  off." 

Here  Mr.  Taylor  explained  to  Julius,  whose 
knowledge  of  real-estate   transactions  was   limited 


250  julius  ;  ojt, 

the   nature  of  a  mortgage,  and  the  laws  relating 
to  it. 

%t  I  should  like  to  buy  it,  if  you  think  it  best," 
said  our  hero,  at  length. 

"  Then  I  will  arrange  matters,  as  your  guardian. 
By  the  time  you  are  twenty-one,  you  will,  I  venture 
to  say,  be  worth  quite  a  little  property." 

"But  what  shall  I  do  with  the  place?"  asked 
Julius.     "  I  can't  go  to  live  there." 

"  You  may  as  well  defer  that  till  you  are  married," 
said  Mr.  Taylor ;  a  suggestion  which  made  Julius 
smile.  "  The  proper  course  is  to  find  a  tenant  for 
it.  The  rent  will  enable  you  to  pay  taxes  and  the 
lr  terest  on  the  mortgage,  and  probably  yield  you  a 
*  profit  besides.  Even  if  not,  you  will  be  richly 
repaid  in  time  by  the  increased  value  of  the  prop- 
erty." 

No  time  was  lost  in  effecting  this  transaction,  as 
Mr.  Cathcart  was  anxious  to  leave  Brookville  as 
soon  as  possible.  The  money  was  drawn  from  the 
savings  bank,  and  almost  before  he  knew  it 
Julius  found  himself  the  owner  of  a  house  and  out- 
buildings, and  ten  acres  of  land.     He  went  out  t# 


TME   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST.  251 

•ee  it,  and  it  gave  him  a  peculiar  feeling  to  think 
that  he,  late  a  ragged  New  York  street-boy,  wm 
now  the  proprietor  of  a  landed  estate. 

"  I  wonder  what  Jack  and  Marlowe  would  say  if 
they  knew  it,"  he  thought.  "It  would  make  Mar- 
lowe mad,  I  know.  He  never  at  any  time  liked  me 
very  much,  and  now  he  hates  me  bad  enough,  I  am 
afraid." 

A  week  after  the  property  passed  into  our  hero's 
hands,  a  respectable-looking  man  called  at  Mr. 
Taylor's  door.  He  was  a  young  mechanic,  a  car- 
penter, who  had  recently  established  himself  » 
Brookville. 

"  Take  a  seat,  Mr.  Brown,"  said  Mr.  Taylor, 
politely. 

"  I  came  on  a  little  business,"   said   the  young 

4 

man.  "  I  would  like  to  hire  the  Cathcart  place.  I 
hear  you  are  the  purchaser." 

.  "  You  are  perfectly  right,  Mr.  Brown,"  said  Mr. 
Taylor.  "  I  purchased  it,  but  it  was  in  behalf  of  my 
ward  Julius,  here.  You  will  have  to  speak  to  him 
about  hiring  it " 

"  Indeed ! "    said     the    young     man,    "  I    hope,* 


252  julius;  om, 

turning  to  Julius,  "you  won't  object  to   me   as  fi 
tenant." 

"  I  have  so  little  experience  as  a  landlord,"  said 
Julius,  laughing,  "  that  I  don't  quite  know  what  to 
■ay .    What  rent  are  you  willing  to  give  ?  " 

"  I  could  afford  to  pay  ten  dollars  a  month.'* 

"  That  is  a  fair  price,  Julius,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 

"  Then  I  shall  be  glad  to  accept  your  offer,"  said 
Julius.     "  You  can  move  in  as  soon  as  you  please." 

"  That  is  satisfactory.  I  hope  you  will  find  me  a 
satisfactory  tenant." 

"And  I  hope  you  will  find  me  a  satisfactory 
landlord,"  said  Julius. 

"I  think  we  shall  agree  pretty  well,"  said  the 
young  man.  "After  we  get  settled,  we  shall  be 
glad  to  receive  a  visit  from  our  landlord." 

Julius  laughingly  agreed  to  call. 

"  It  seems  like  a  joke,"  he  said  afterwards  to  Mr. 
Taylor,  "  my  being  a  landlord.  I  don't  know  how 
to  act." 

"  I  hope  it  will  prove  a  profitable  joke,  Juliua," 
said  Mr  Taylor.  "I  have  reason  to  think  it 
will." 


THE   STREET  MOT  CUT   WEST,  253 

"  I  think  I  will  write  to  Mr.  O'Connor,  an*  tol) 
aim  how  I  am  getting  along,"  said  Julira. 

"  Do  so,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 

Julius  wrote  that  very  day,  not  witbomt  pri^t 
tad  satisfaotfoa. 


$5?  jvhus  ;  ax. 


CHAPTER    XXVIII. 

A   BUSINESS    JOURNEY. 

W«  must  now  carry  forward  the  story  two  years. 
It  has  been  a  profitable  time  for  Julius.  His  ex- 
cellent natural  abilities,  stimulated  by  ambition, 
have  advanced  him  very  considerably  in  the  educa- 
tion which  comes  from  books,  while  the  hours  spent 
In  labor  on  the  farm  have  strengthened  his  muscles, 
and  developed  his  figure,  so  that  he  presents  a 
strong  contrast  to  the  undersized  and  slender 
•oy  who  came  from  the  city  streets  in  Mr.  O'Con- 
nor's company.  The  effect  of  generous  diet  alse 
may  be  seen  in  his  improved  looks.  He  would  now 
tee  regarded  as  quite  a  good-looking  boy,  though  he 
privately  considers  himself  entitled  to  the  more 
dignified  appellation  of  a  young  man. 

I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  record  that  in  other  ways 
also  he  has  improved.  As  a  street  boy,  he  was  not 
wholly  free  from  the  errors  common   to   his   class. 


THE    STREET   ROT    GUT    WEST.  255 

Now  he  has  a  regard  for  truth,  and  Mr.  Taylor  hat 
tome  to  have  implicit  confidence  in  his  word.  He 
kas  even  come  to  feel  a  paternal  interest  in  the  once 
neglected  waif,  and  treats  him  in  all  respects  like  a 
son.  Little  Carrie,  too,  calls  him  brother  Julius, 
and  probably  feels  as  much  affection  for  him  as  if 
he  were  her  own  brother. 

Thus  happily  situated,  Julius  is  not  troubled  as  to 
his  real  parentage.  There  is  a  mystery  attending 
kis  origin,  which  he  will  probably  never  be  able 
to  solve.  But  he  is  content  to  regard  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Taylor  as  his  parents,  since  they  have  allowed 
him  to  do  so,  and  will  always  be  known  by  the 
name  of  Julius  Taylor. 

Of  course  he  has  not  forgotten  his  old  associates, 
Jack  Morgan  and  Marlowe.  About  two  years  after 
his  arrival  in  Brookville,  a  paragraph  was  copied 
into  the  county  paper  from  the  "  New  York  Herald," 
recording  the  daring  attempt  of  these  two  criminalg 
to  escape  from  the  prison  at  Sing  Sing.  Jack  Mor- 
gan was  caught  and  brought  back,  but  Marlowe 
managed  to  make  good  his  escape. 

u  I  suppose,"  thought  Julius,  "  Jack  was  too  faW 


25S  julius;  or* 

He  couldn't  get  over  the  ground  as  fast  as  Mar- 
lowe." 

In  this  he  was  correct.  Jack  Morgan's  size  and 
clumsiness  had  interfered  with  his  escape,  while 
Marlowe,  who  was  not  so  encumbered,  got  away. 

"  Marlowe  would  be  glad  to  know  where  I  am," 
said  our  hero  to  himself.  "  He'd  like  to  punish  me 
for  getting  him  caught.  But  he  isn't  likely  to  find 
me  out  here.  And  even  if  he  did,  I  think  that  I  can 
take  care  of  myself  better  than  I  could  when  he  knew 

■MA  'ft 

me. 

Julius  surveyed  his  figure  in  the  glass  compla- 
cently as  he  said  this.  He  was  five  feet  eight 
inches  in  height,  and  weighed  one  hundred  and  fifty 
pounds.  His  arm  was  powerful ;  and  though  he 
could  not  yet  contend  on  equal  terms  with  the  tall 
burglar,  he  felt  that  the  time  would  soon  come  whe» 
he  could  do  so. 

"I  wonder  if  he'd  know  me  now?"  thought  our 

iaero. 

This  question  was  soon  to  be  solved,  though  Julius 
slid  not  know  it. 

In  the  month  of  October,  Mr.  Taylor  proposed  u> 


THE    STREET  MOT   BUT    WEST.  251 

Julius  to  set  out  on  a  collecting  tour,  among  tte 
towns  in  the  neighborhood. 

•k  I  have  claims  against  a  dozen  persons,"  he  said^ 
"  which  ought  to  be  presented  and  paid.  At 
present,  however,  it  is  not  convenient  for  me  ti; 
leave  home.  If  you  will  take  my  place,  it  will  be 
quite  a  relief/' 

wi  There  is  nothing  I  should  like  better,"  sai4 
Julius,  elated  at  the  prospect  of  a  journey. 

*k  I  thought  you  might  like  it,"  said  Mr.  Taylor. 

•*  I  am  glad  you  feel  sufficient  confidence  in  me  tt 
send  me,"  said  our  hero. 

"  You  have  given  me  reason  to  confide  in  you,* 
said  Mr.  Taylor,  quietly.  uYou  will  judge  of  the 
extent  of  my  confidence  when  I  say  that  the  bills 
which  I  shall  give  you  to  collect  amount  to  a  thou- 
sand dollars,  or,  perhaps,  a  little  more." 

'•  I  will  bring  back  every  cent,"  said  Juliueo 
promptly. 

rt  Every  cent  you  succeed  in  collecting.  I  have 
no  doubt  of  it.  The  only  caution  I  have  to  give 
you  is,  to  guard  against  being  robbed.  If  it  i§ 
supposed     that     you    have    »    considerable    sum    of 


*§58  julius  ;  on, 

money,  yon  might  be  in  danger  of  having  it 
stolen-" 

44  It'll  take  a  smart  thief  to  get  it  away  from  me," 
•said  Julius,  confidently.  "  I  didn't  live  fifteea 
years  in  the  streets  of  New  York  for  nothing. 
Wnen  do  vou  want  me  to  start?" 

"  To-morrow  morning.  I  shall  give  you  the  horse 
«and  buggy,  and  we  will  plan  the  order  of  your 
journey  to-night.  You  will  stop  at  hotels,  and 
expend  whatever  is  needful.  I  will  ask  you  only 
4o  keep  an  account  of  your  expenses,  to  be  sub- 
•aaitted  to  me  on  your  return." 

"  Very  well,  sir.  How  long  do  you  expect  me  to 
'be  gone?" 

"  That  will  depend  on  how  much  success  you  meet 

•with.     I   should   think  a  week  might  be  sufficient. 

If  you  find  it  necessary  to  stay  longer,  do  so;  but 

let  me  know  from  time  to  time  what  progress  you 

i  aiake  in  vour  mission." 

"  Yes,  sir,  I'll  write  to  you  every  day." 

There  are  few  boys  of  seventeen  who  would  not 
aave  experienced  pleasure  in  such  an  expedition. 
£To   have   the   command  of  a  horse   and   buggy,  to 


THE   STREET   BOY   OUT  WEST.  25S> 

drive  from  town  to  town,  putting  up  at  hotels  by 
aight,  would  to  most  be  a  pleasant  prospect.  But 
Julius  thoroughly  understood  that,  however  pleasant 
it  might  be,  the  motive  of  his  journey  was  business ;. 
and  he  resolved  to  exert  himself  to  the  utmost  in  tkfb 
Interests  of  his  guardian  and  benefactor. 


NO  julius ;  on, 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 

MAJtLOWE. 

Fero  days  later  Julius  arrived  about  dusk  in  tke 
Milage  of  Lawrenceburg.  There  was  a  citizen  of 
Mb  place  against  whom  Mr.  Taylor  had  given  him 
%  note  to  collect.  He  put  up  at  the  hotel,  and  after 
entering  his  name  inquired  where  Mr.  Philip  Thomp 
son  resided. 

"  Two  miles  distant,  on  the  Northcote  road,"  said 
She  landlord.     "  Have  you  business  with  him  ?  " 

Julius  answered  in  the  affirmative. 

M  If  you  want  to  go  over  there  after  supper,  I  will 
send  my  boy  to  show  you  the  way." 

"  I  think  I  will  wait  till  morning,"  said  Julius, 
irho  felt  tired.     "  My  business  will  wait  till  then." 

There  was  a  man  sitting  on  the  piazza  of  the 
tavern,  when  Julius  drove  up.  He  was  a  tall  man, 
rather  shabbily  built,  with  a  slouching  gait,  who  kept 
\\$  eyes  bent  downward,  while  his  face  was  partly 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  26f 

shaded  by  a  soft  felt  hat.  Julius  did  not  notice  him^ 
or  rather  did  not  do  so  particularly ;  but  the 
stranger  fixed  his  eyes  eagerly  on  the  boy's  facev 
and  started  perceptibly,  while  a  look  partly  of 
recognition,  partly  of  hatred,  swept  over  his  con* 
tenance. 

I  do  not  intend  to  make  this  man's  personality  & 
mystery.  It  was  Dan  Marlowe,  the  burglar,  whom, 
three  years  before,  Julius  had  been  instrumental  ia 
trapping,  and  who,  until  within  two  or  three  months, 
had  been  confined  in  Sing  Sing  prison.  His  escape 
has  already  been  referred  to. 

He  had  now  two  ends  to  accomplish.  One  was  t£ 
elude  capture,  the  other  to  revenge  himself  oe 
Julius. 

While  in  prison  he  had  heard  from  a  fellow- 
prisoner  that  Julius  was  somewhere  at  the  West. 
He  could  not  ascertain  where.  Till  to-day  he  had 
no  clue  whereby  he  might  discover  him ;  when  all  a£ 
once  chance  brought  him  face  to  face  with  his  young 
enemy.  In  spite  of  his  growth  he  recognized  the 
boy,  for  he  seldom  forgot  a  face ;  but,  to  make 
certainty  more  certain,  he  lounged  into  the  office  aftef 


'962  julius  ;  oji, 

Julius  had  recorded  his  name,  and  examined  tie 
signature. 

"Julius  Taylor,"  he  repeated  to  himself.  "The 
•young  cub  has  picked  up  another  name  since  he  left 
•as.  But  ifs  he  —  it's  the  same  Julius.  I  thought  I 
couldn't  be  mistaken.  His  face  is  the  same,  though 
.ke's  almost  twice  as  large  as  he  was.  He  little 
dreams  that  Dan  Marlowe  is  on  his  track.  I'd  like 
*x>  wring  the  boy's  neck ! "  he  muttered  to  himself. 
44  He's  cost  me  over  two  years  in  Sing  Sing ;  and 
zpoor  Jack's  there  yet." 

Having  satisfied  himself,  he  went  back  to  his  seat 
an  the  piazza. 

Pretty  soon  Julius  came  out,  and  gave  a  casual 
look  at  Marlowe.  But  the  latter  had  his  hat  pulled 
<lown  over  his  e}res,  and  not  enough  of  his  feature* 
-could  be  seen  for  our  hero  to  distinguish  him. 
Besides,  Julius  was  not  thinking  of  Marlowe.  He 
laad  no  reason  to  suspect  that  his  old  companioM 
^was  in  the  neighborhood.  If  not  caught,  he  sup- 
«^>osed  that  he  was  somewhere  in  hiding  in  the  city 
<of  New  York,  or  near  by. 

Marlowe   did   not,   however,  care   to   run   even   a 


THE   STREET   BOY  OUT   WEST.  2<»C^ 

iniall  risk  of  discovery.     He   had   not   changed   at 
much  as  Julius,  and  the  latter  might  probably  rec- 
ognize  him.     So,   finding   that   our  hero   had    als*- 
seated   himself  outside,    he   quietly   rose    from    hie 
chair,  and  went  out  to  walk. 

"  An  ill-looking  fellow,"  thought  Julius,  casually 
44  He  looks  like  a  tramp." 

Marlowe  strolled  off  at  random,  not  caring  where- 
ke  went.  His  sole  object  was  to  keep  out  of  the 
way  of  Julius.  He  went  perhaps  a  mile,  and  then? 
turning  into  a  field,  sat  down  on  the  grass.  Here 
he  remained  for  a  long  time.  He  did  not  set  out  oe: 
his  return  till  he  judged  that  it  was  near  ten  o'clock,. 
When  he  entered  the  inn,  not  Julius  alone,  but  all 
the  other  guests  had  retired ;  for  in  the  country, 
tate  hours  are  not  popular. 

1,4  We  were  just  going  to  shut  up,  Mr.  Jones,"  said; 
the  landlord. 

Jones  was  the  assumed  name  by  which  Marlowe? 
now  passed. 

"I  went  out  for   a  walk,"  said   Marlowe,  "and 
didn't    know    how   time    was    passing,    having    no; 
watch  with  me." 


364  Julius;  or, 

fct  You  must  like  walking  in  the  dark  better  tkam  I 

"I  wasn't  walking  all  the  time/'  said  Marlowe. 
*  I  had  some  business  on  my  mind,  and  went  out  to 
Ihink  it  over.  Who  was  that  young  fellow  that 
same  about  six  o'clock  ?  " 

"  Julius  Taylor.  He's  from  Brookville.  Do  yon 
wish  to  know  him?    If  so,  I  will  introduce  you  to 


Mm." 


,* 


I  only   asked  from   curiosity,"    said  Marlowe, 

carelessly. 

"His  room  is  next  to  yours,  No.  8.  Yours  is 
Wo.  7." 

This  was  what  Marlowe  wanted  to  know,  and  he 
Aeard  the  information  with  satisfaction.  He  pro- 
posed to  make  Julius  a  visit  that  night.  What 
might  be  the  result  he  did  not  stop  to  consider. 
Me  only  knew  that  this  was  the  boy  to  whom  he 
wed  two  years  of  imprisonment,  and  that  he 
would  have  him  in  his  power.  He  did  not  ask  him- 
self what  he  should  do.  He  did  not  consider 
whether  he  was  about  to  endanger  his  own  safety, 
unci  expose  himself  to  the   risk   of  recapture.     His 


THE   STREET  EOT  OUT  WEST.  26S 

spirit  was  fierce  and  revengeful,  and  he  had  made  up 
kis  mind  to  gratify  it. 

He  called  for  a  -light,  and  ascended  the  staircase 
to  his  room,  No.  7.  He  noticed  the  number  over 
the  door  which  Julius  occupied,  and  outside  he  saw 
a  pair  of  shoes,  which  had  been  left  to  be  blacked. 

a  He's  been  prospering,"  he  said  to  himself, 
gloomily,  "  while  Jack  and  me  have  been  shut  up. 
He's  had  a  good  home,  and  good  fare,  and  grown  up 
t©  consider  himself  a  gentleman  ;  while  me  and  Jack, 
that  brought  him  up,  have  been  confined  like  wild 
beasts.  That's  his  pay  for  selling  us  to  the  copps. 
But  the  end  is  not  yet.  Marlowe's  on  his  track,  and 
this  night  there'll  be  a  reckoning." 

He  sat  down  on  the  side  of  the  bed,  and  waited 
He  wanted  to  make  sure  that  all  were  asleep  in  the 
inn,  that  he  might  carry  ©ut  his  dark  designs  without 
interruption. 


2M  julius  ;  om< 


CHAPTER     XXX. 


CONCLUSION. 


Julius  was  tired,  and  fell  asleep  almost  as  soon  at 
bis  head  touched  the  pillow.  He  slept  so  soundly 
that  he  did  not  hear  Marlowe  fumbling  at  the  lock 
with  some  of  the  burglar's  tools  which  he  always 
carried  with  him.  Curiously  he  was  dreaming  of  hk 
old  life,  when  he  was  under  the  guardianship  of  Jack 
Morgan,  and  Marlowe  was  a^constant  visitor.  II 
seemed  to  him  that  the  latter  had  been  accusing  him 
to  Jack,  ard  was  threatening  him  with  uplifted  arm* 
when,  all  at  once,  he  was  roused  from  sleep  by  a  vio- 
lent shaking,  and,  opening  his  eyes,  his  first  glance 
rested  on  the  man  of  whom  he  had  been  dreaming. 

He  stared  at  him  in  bewilderment  and  alarm,  but 
said  nothing,  such  was  his  surprise. 

"Well,  boy,"  said  Marlowe,  growing  impatient, 
•'why  are  you  staring  at  me  so  hard?  Don't  yoe 
snow  me  ?  " 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  2C7 

44  Yes,"  said  Julius,  the  spell  broken,  "you  are 
Dan  Marlowe." 

"  Did  you  see  me  downstairs  ?  " 

44  Were  you  the  man  that  was  sitting  on  the  pi&iza, 
when  I  drove  up  ?  " 

«  Yes." 

44 1  wish  I  had  known  it,"  thought  Julius.  "  1 
should  have  been  on  my  guard." 

44  It  is  some  time  since  we  met,"  said  Marlowe. 

"  Yes,  it  is." 

44  And  I  suppose,"  he  added,  sneeringly,  "  you  wisi 
it  had  been  longer." 

44  You  are  right,  there ;  I  didn't  care  to  see  you 
again,"  returned  Julius,  boldly. 

44 1  don't  wonder  at  that,  after  your  base  treachtry, 
you  rascally  hound ! "  said  Marlowe,  furiously.  44  Do 
you  know  how  Jack  and  me  spent  the  last  two 
years  ?  " 

44 In  prison?"  said  Julius,  hesitating. 

44  Yes  ;  in  prison,  and  we  have  you  to  thank  for  it. 
You  might  as  well  have  turned  against  your  own 
father  as  against  Jack." 

k*  No,"  said  Julius,  firmly.     *4 1  am  sorry  for  Jack 


261  julius  ;  on, 

I  wouldn't  have  gone  agaiast  him,  if  there  was  any 
other  way  of  saving  Paul.  Paul  had  been  kind  to  me 
when  I  needed  it.  What  did  Jack  ever  do  for  me? 
We  lived  together  when  he  was  out  of  prison,  but  it 
was  I  that  brought  him  all  my  earnings.  I  paid  my 
own  way  and  more  too,  even  when  I  was  a  boy  of 
eight.  I  owe  Jack  nothing.  But  I  am  sorry  for 
him  all  the  same.     I  wish  he  could  get  free." 

"And  what  about  me?"  asked  Marlowe,  sneer- 
mgly.     "  Are  you  glad  I  am  free  ?  " 

"  No,  I'm  not,"  said  Julius,  boldly.  "  I  never 
liked  you  as  well  as  Jack.  He's  bad  enough,  but 
you're  worse.  Though  he  didn't  take  care  of  me,  he 
was  generally  kind  to  me.  Even  if  I  owe  him  some- 
thing, I  owe  you  nothing." 

"But  I  owe  you  something,  my  chicken,"  said 
Marlowe,  between  his  teeth.  "  Do  you  know  why  I 
am  here  ?  No  ?  Well,  I'll  tell  vou.  I  met  Ned  Sanders 
soon  after  I  got  out,  and  he  told  me  the  trick  you 
played  him.  I  found  out  from  him  that  }tou  had  come 
&ut  West,  and  that's  why  I  came  here.  I  hadn't  for- 
gotten who  sent  me  up.  I  swore,  at  the  time,  Fd  be 
revenged,  and  now  IVe  got  the  chance." 


TME   STREET  BOY  OUT   WEST.  269 

The  man  looked  so  malicious  —  so  possessed  by 
the  spirit  of  evil  —  that  Julius  could  not  help  shud- 
dering as  he  met  his  baleful  gaze. 

u  What  do  you  mean  to  do  to  me  ? "  he  asked, 
feeling  helpless,  as  he  realized  that  in  spite  of  his 
increased  strength  he  was  no  match  for  the  stalwart 
ruffian. 

"  I  mean  to  kill  you,"  said  Marlowe,  fiercely. 

Julius  shuddered,  as  well  he  might ;  but  he  an- 
swered, "If  you  do,  your  own  life  will  be  ii 
danger." 

"What  do  you  mean?"  quickly  asked  Marlowe, 
taking  it  as  a  threat. 

"  You  will  be  hung." 

"They  must  catch  me  first,"  said  he,  coolly. 
u  But  first  you  must  answer  me  a  question.  How 
much  money  have  you?" 

"  I  can't  tell  without  counting." 

"  Don't  dare  to  trifle  with  me,  boy  !  " 

"  I  am  telling  you  the  truth." 

It  may  be  mentioned  that,  apart  from  his  personal 
apprehension,  Julius  was  anxious  about  his  money, 
He  had   in  a  wallet   six  hundred  dollars  belonging 


270  julius;  ojr, 

te  Mr.  Taylor,  which  he  had  collected  in  various 
places.  He  was  ambitious  to  justify  his  benefactor's 
confidence,  and  carry  it  to  him  in  safety ;  but  Mar- 
lowe threatened  to  take  both  the  money  and  his  life* 
He  was  only  a  boy,  but  emergencies  make  men  out 
of  boys.  He  had  been  provided  by  Mr.  Taylor  with 
a  revolver,  not  with  any  supposition  that  he  would 
need  it,  but  as  a  safeguard  in  case  robbery  should 
be  attempted  on  the  road.  He  had  forgotten  to  put 
rt  under  his  pillow,  but  it  was  in  the  pocket  of  his 
coat,  and  that  coat  was  hanging  over  a  chair  on  the 
apposite  side  of  the  bed  from  that  on  which  Marlowe 
was  standing.  He  could  only  obtain  possession  of 
it  by  a  stratagem. 

"  Give  me  your  money,"  said  Marlowe,  fiercely. 

*'  Then  spare  my  life,"  said  Julius,  assuming  a  toae 
of  entreaty. 

44 1  cannot  promise,"  said  Marlowe ;  "  but  I  will 
assuredly  kill  you  at  once  unless  you  give  me  the 
money." 

"  Then  wait  til]  I  get  it  for  you,"  said  Julius. 

He  jumped  out  of  bed,  Marlowe  suspecting  noth- 
ing, and   put   his   hand   in   the  pocket  of  his  coat 


THE   STREET  BOY  OUT   WES1.  271 

He  iieir  out,  not  a  pocket-book,  but  the  revolver, 
which  he  deliberately  pointed  at  Marlowe. 

"  Dan  Marlowe,"  he  said,  quietly,  M  you  are 
stronger  than  I,  but  this  pistol  is  loaded,  and  1 
know  how  to  use  it.  Come  towards  me,  and  I 
Ire." 

"  Confusion  !  "  exclaimed  the  burglar,  furiously, 
and  his  impulse  was  to  spring  upon  Julius.  But 
ihere  was  something  in  the  boy's  resolute  tone, 
which  made  him  pause. 

"  He  wouldn't  be  so  cool  if  it  wasn't  loaded,"  he 
thought. 

A  doubt  in  the  mind  of  Julius  was  solved.  Mar- 
k)we  had  no  pistol,  or  he  would  have  produced  it. 
Disagreeable  as  it  was,  the  burglar  stooped  to 
parley.  He  could  postpone  his  revenge,  and  only 
txact  money  now. 

"Put  up  your  pistol,"  he  said.  "  I  only  wanted 
to  frighten  you  a  bit.  You've  done  me  a  bad  turn. 
And  you  owe  me  some  return.  Give  me  all  the 
money  you  have  with  you,  and  I'll  say  quits." 

•4 1  can't  do  that,"  said  Juliun.  •-  for  the  monej 
isn't   mine." 


272  julius;  ©*, 

"Whose  is  it?" 

"  It  belongs  to  my  guardian." 

"Is  he  rich?" 

"Yes." 

"  Then  he  can  spare  it.  Tell  him  it  was  stoles 
from  you." 

"I  shall  do  no  such  thing,"  said  Julius,  firmly. 
"It  hasn't  been  stolen  yet,  and  won't  be,  as  I 
believe." 

"  We'll  see  about  that,"  said  Marlowe,  furiously, 
making  a  dash  towards  our  hero. 

"  Hold  !  "  shouted  Julius.  "  One  step  farther  and 
I  fire." 

There  is  a  popular  impression  that  men  of  violence 
are  brave ;  but  it  is  a  mistaken  one.  Marlowe  had 
not  the  nerve  to  carry  out  his  threat,  while  covered 
by  a  pistol  in  the  hands  of  a  resolute  antagonist. 
There  was  another  reason  also.  The  partitions 
were  thin,  and  the  noise  had  aroused  the  gentleman 
sleeping  in  No.  9.  He  came  out  into  the  entry,  and 
knocked  at  the  door  of  No.  8. 

kk  Put   up   your   pistol,    boy,"  said   Marlowe,  hur- 

dl y,  4t  and  1   will  open  the  door." 


THE   STREET  BOY   OUT   WEST,  278 

Julius  did  not  put  it  up,  but  hastily  '  ncealed  it, 
and  the  door  was  opened. 

The  visitor  was  an  elderly  man  in  his  night- 
clothe* 

"How  do  you  expect  a  man  to  sleep,"  he  said, 
peevishly,  "  when  you  are  making  such  an  infernal 
noise  ?" 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  Marlowe,  politely,  "  but 
I  am  just  leaving  my  friend  here,  and  shall  retire  at 
ence.     You  won't  hear  any  more  noise." 

"  It  is  time  it  stopped,"  said  the  visitor,  not  quite 
appeased.    "  Why,  it's  after  midnight !  " 

" Is  it,  really?"  said  Marlowe.  "  I  did  not  think 
it  so  late.    Good-night,  Julius." 

"  Good-night,"  said  our  hero. 

The  visitor  retired,  and  so  did  Marlowe.  Bat 
Julius,  distrusting  his  neighbor,  not  only  locked  but 
ivricaded  the  door,  and  put  the  revolver  under  his 
pillow.  But  he  had  no  other  visit  from  Marlowe. 
The  latter,  for  prudential  reasons,  postponed  the 
revenge  which  he  still  meant  to  take. 

In  the  morning  Julius  looked  for  his  enemy,  but 
fee  waa  nowhere  to  be  seen.    Inquiring  in  a  guarded 


274  julius  ;  ©a, 

way,  he  ascertained  that  Marlowe  had  taken  an  early 
breakfast,  and  gone  away.  It  might  be  that  he 
feared  Julius  would  cause  his  arrest.  At  any  rate, 
he  was  gone. 

Julius  never  saw  him  again,  but  read  in  a  news- 
paper, not  long  afterwards,  the  closing  incidents  in 
the  career  of  this  dangerous  ruffian.  He  made  his 
way  to  Milwaukie,  and  resumed  his  old  business. 
While  engaged  in  entering  a  house  by  night,  he 
was  shot  dead  by  the  master  of  the  house,  who 
had  heard  him  enter.  It  was  a  fitting  end  to  a 
misspent  life.  From  a  boy  he  had  warred  against 
society,  and  now  he  had  fallen  at  the  hands  of  one 
of  his  intended  victims. 

'jat  little  remains  to  be  told  —  too  little  for  a 
fc^parate  chapter.  Julius  has  redeemed  the  promise 
of  his  youth,  and  now  in  his  early  manhood  possesses 
the  respect  and  attachment,  not  only  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Taylor,  but  of  all  who  knew  him.  His  real- 
estate  speculation  has  turned  out  favorably.  The 
property  for  which  he  paid  fifteen  hundred  dollars 
is  now  worth  three  times  that  sum,  owing  to  the 


TME   STREET  EOT  OUT   WEST.  275 

rapid  growth  and  increasing  population  of  Brook- 
ville ;  but  as.  it  is  likely  to  become  still  more  valu- 
able, he  has  decided  not  to  sell  yet.  He  has  repaid 
Mr.  Taylor  the  amount  of  the  mortgage  out  of  his 
earnings,  and  is  now  sole  proprietor.  He  has 
assumed  the  management  of  Mr.  Taylor's  large 
farm,  and  is  likely  in  time  to  grow  rich.  It  is 
reported  that  he  is  engaged  to  be  married  to  a  niece 
of  Mrs.  Taylor,  who  recently  came  from  the  East  to 
visit  her  aunt ;  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
report  is  true.  Though  he  can  boast  no  proud 
lineage,  and  is  even  indebted  to  strangers  for  a 
name,  the  Taylors  feel  that  the  good  qualities 
which  he  possesses  will  compensate  for  these  defi- 
ciencies. 

He  has  once  visited  New  York.  Last  year  he 
went  to  the  East  on  business  for  Mr.  Taylor,  and 
sought  out  some  of  his  old  haunts.  Among  other 
places,  he  visited  the  Newsboys'  Lodging-House, 
and,  at  the  request  of  Mr.  O'Connor,  made  a  short 
speech  to  the  boys,  a  portion  of  which  will  conclude 
this  story :  — 

"Boys,"  he  said,  "it  is  but  a  few  years  since  I 


276    julius;  oji,  the  street  boy  out  west. 

was  drifting  about  the  streets  like  you,  making  my 
living  by  selling  papers  and  blacking  boots,  ragged, 
and  with  a  dreary  prospect  before  me.  I  used  to 
swear  and  lie,  I  remember  very  well,  as  I  know 
many  of  you  do.  If  I  had  stayed  in  the  city  I  mignt 
be  no  better  off  now.  But  in  a  lucky  moment  I  was 
induced  by  Mr.  O'Connor  to  go  West.  There  I 
found  kind  Mends  and  a  good  home,  and  had  a 
chance  to  secure  a  good  education.  Now  I  carry  od 
a  large  farm  for  my  benefactor,  and  second  father, 
as  I  consider  him,  and  I  hope  in  time  to  become 
rich.  I  tell  you,  boys,  it  will  pay  you  to  leav»  the 
city  streets,  and  go  out  West.  You  may  not  be  as 
lucky  as  I  have  been  in  finding  rich  friends,  but  it 
will  be  your  own  fault  if  you  don't  get  along. 
There  are  plenty  of  homes  waiting  to  receive  you, 
and  plenty  of  work  for  you  to  do.  If  you  want  t© 
prosper,  and  grow  up  respectable,  I  advise  you  to 
come  out  as  soon  as  you  get  the  chance." 


Tbt  next  volume  in  this  series  will  be 

THE    YOUNG    OUTLAW; 
A       IIOIT       OF      Til      ITSIITI 


JUVENILES 


THE     RENOWNED    STANDARD 

BY   EDWARD    S.    ELLIS 

Edward  S.  Ellis  is  regarded  as  the  latter  day  Cooper. 
His  books  will  always  be  read  for  the  accurate  pen  pictures 
of  pioneer  life  they  portray. 

LIST   OF  TITLES 


Deerfoot  Series 

Hunters  of  the  Ozark. 
The  Last  War  Trail. 
Camp  in  the  Mountains. 

Log  Cabin  Series 
Lost  Trail. 

Footprints  in  the  Forest. 
Camp  Fire  and  Wigwam. 

Boy  Pioneer  Series 
Ned  in  the  Block-House. 
Ned  on  the  River. 
Ned  in  the  Woods. 

The  Northwest  Series 
Two  Boys  in  Wyoming. 
Cowmen  and  Rustlers. 
A    Strange    Craft     and    its 

Wonderful  Voyage. 

Boone  and  Kenton  Series 
Shod  with  Silence. 
In  the  Days  of  the  Pioneers. 
Phantom  of  the  River. 
War  Chief  Series 
Red  Eagle. 
Blazing  Arrow. 
Iron    Heart,    War  Chief   of 

the  Iroquois. 

The  New  Deerfoot  Series 
Deerfoot  in  the  Forest. 
Deerfoot  on  the  Prairie. 
Deerfoot  in  the  Mountains. 

Overland  Series 
Alden  the  Pony  Express  Rider. 
Alden  Among  the  Indians. 
PRICE  $1.00  PER  VOLUME 

Complete  Catalogue  of  Famous  Alger  Books,  Celebrated 
Castlemon  Books  and  Renowned  Ellis  Books  mailed  on 
application. 

THE  JOHN  C.  WINSTON  CO.     \    PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 

1 


True  Grit  Series 

Jim  and  Joe. 

Dorsey,  the  Young  Inventor. 

Secret  of  Coffin  Island. 

Great  American  Series 

Teddy  and  Towser ;  or,  Early 

Days  in  California. 
Up  the  Forked  River. 

Colonial   Series 

An  American  King. 
The  Cromwell  of  Virginia. 
The    Last    Emperor    of    the 
Old  Dominion. 

Foreign  Adventure  Series 

Lost  in  the  Forbidden  Land. 
River  and  Jungle. 
The     Hunt    of     the     White 
Elephant. 

Paddle  Your  Own  Canoe  Series 

The  Forest  Messengers. 
The  Mountain  Star. 
Queen  of  the  Clouds. 
Arizona  Series 
Off     the     Reservation;     or, 

Caught  in  an  Apache  Raid. 
Trailing     G  e  r  on  i  m  o  ;    or, 

Campaigning  with  Cook. 
The   Round-Up ;  or,  Geroni- 

mo's  Last  Raid. 

The  Catamount  Camp  Series 

Captain  of  the  Camp. 
Catamount  Camp. 

Sold  Separately  and  in  set 


Ml  - 


?fr 


V